The Real History Of The Rosicrucians (1/2). By Arthur Edward Waite. Audiobook

The real history of the rosac crucians by Arthur Edward weight preface beneath the broad tide of human history there flow the stealthy undercurrents of the secret societies which frequently determine in the depths the changes that take place upon the surface these societies have existed in all ages and among all

Nations and tradition has invariably ascribe to them the possession of important knowledge in the religious scientific or political order according to the very character of their pretentions the mystery which encompasses them has invested them with a magical Glamour and charm that to some extent will account for the extravagant

Growth of legend about the ancient Mysteries the Templars the Freemasons and the rosac crucians above all who were the most singular in the nature of their ostensible claims and in the uncertainty which envelopes them a Halo of poetic Splendor says heckathorn 1 surrounds the order of the rosac

Crucians the magic Flights of Fancy play around their graceful Daydreams while the mystery in which they shrouded themselves lends additional attraction to their history but their brilliancy was that of a meteor it just flashed across the Realms of imagination and intellect and vanished forever not however without leaving behind some

Permanent and lovely traces of its Hasty passage poetry and romance are deeply indebted to the rosac crucians for many a fascinating creation the literature of every European country contains hundreds of pleasing fictions whose Machinery has been borrowed from their system of philosophy though that itself has passed away the facts and documents concerning

The fraternity of the Rose Cross or of the golden and Rosy cross as it is called by Sigman RoR two are absolutely unknown to English readers even well-informed people will learn with astonishment the extent and variety of the rosac crucian literature which hitherto has Lain buried in rare

Pamphlets written in the old German T tongue and in the Latin commentaries of the later Alchemists the Stray gleams of casual information which may be gleaned from popular encyclopedias cannot be said to convey any real knowledge while the essay of Thomas D Quincy on the rosac crucians and

Freemasons though valuable as the work of a sovereign Prince of English Pros composition is a mere transcript from an exploded German Savant whose facts are tortured in the interests of a somewhat arbitrary hypothesis the only writer in this country who claims to have treated the subject seriously and at length is

Hargrave Jennings who in the rosac crucians their rights and Mysteries and comes forward as the historian of the order this book however so far from affording any information on the questions it professes to deal with keeps guard over three the secrets of the fraternity and is simply a mass of

Ill digested erudition concerning phallicism and fire worship the round towers of Ireland and serpent symbolism offered with a charlatan Assumption of secret knowledge as an exposition of rosac crucian philosophy four the profound interest now manifested in all branches of mysticism the tendency in particular of many cultured Minds towards those

Metaphysical conceptions which are at the base of the alchemical system the very general suspicion that other Secrets than that of manufacturing gold are to be found in the Pandora’s box of hermetic and rosac crucian allegories five make it evident that the time has come to collect the mass of

Material which exists for the elucidation of this curious problem of European history and to depict the mysterious Brotherhood as they are revealed in their own manifestos and in the writings of those men who were directly or indirectly in connection with them such a publication will take the subject out of the hands of

Unqualified writers and of the self-constituted pontiffs of darkness and mystery who trade upon the ignorance and curiosity of their readers as the result of of conscientious researches I have succeeded in discovering several tracks and manuscripts in the library of the British museum whose existence so far as

I am aware has been unknown to previous investigators While others including different copies and accounts of the universal Reformation as well as original additions of the chimical marriage of Christian Rosie cross which are not in the library catalog though less generally obscure I have met within a long series

Of German pamphlets belonging to the first quarter of the 17th century these with all other important and available facts and documents I have carefully collected and now publish them in the present volume either summarized or in extenso according to their value and I offer for the first time in the

Literature of the subject the rosac crucians represented by themselves I claim that I have performed my task in a sympathetic but impartial manner purged from the bias of any particular Theory and above all uncontaminated by the potential to Superior knowledge which claimants have never been able to

Substantiate how do you find this book any thoughts about the book or the author any suggestion for improvement please take a moment to share your thoughts in a comment if you like it share it with your friends who might enjoy it as well subscribe to keep in touch visit complete audiobooks.com

For more quality content introduction in Cru sub spere venpa hermetic axium Davi delore duper exate myss L protestations manifestes all Renaissance Rose cro initiation elas Levi three derivations are offered of the name rosac crusan the first which is certainly the most obvious deduces it from the ostensible founder of the order Christian

Rosen I shall show however that the history of this personage is evidently mythical or allegorical and therefore this explanation merely cakes the inquiry a step backward to the question what is the etymology of Rosen CS the second derivation proposed is from the Latin words Rose do and Crux

Cross this has been countenanced by mosheim who is followed by re encyclopedia and other Publications the argument in its favor may be fairly represented by the following quotation of all natural bodies do was deemed the most powerful dissolvent of gold and the cross in chemical language was equivalent to

Light because the figure of a cross exhibits at the same time the three letters of which the word Lux or light is compounded now Lux is called the seed or menum of the red dragon or in other words the that gross and corporeal light which when properly digested and

Modified produces gold hence it follows if this atmology be admitted that a rosarian philosopher is one who by the intervention and assistance of the do seeks for light or in other words the substance called the philosopher stone six this opinion exaggerates the importance attributed to the do of the

Alchemists the universal dissolvent has figured under various names of which rose is by no means most General the comprehensive lexicon Alchemy does not mention it according to Gaston ludu in his dictionary hermetique do simply so-called signifies Mercury do of the philosophers is the matter of the stone when under the manipulation of the

Artist and chiefly during its circulations in the philosophical egg the white and Celestial du of the wise is the philosophical Stone perfected to the White osheim derived his opinion from Peter gassendi 7 and from a writer in ucbs randit conferences Publix 8 who confesses that he knew nothing

Whatsoever of the rosac crucians till the task of speaking on the subject was imposed on him by the bureau de address he says do the most powerful dissolvent of gold which is to be found among natural and non-corrosive substances is nothing else but light coagulated and rendered corporeal when it is artistically

Concocted and digested in its own vessel during a suitable period it is the true menum of the red dragon I.E of gold the true matter of the philosophers the society Desiring to bequeath to posterity the ineffaceable sign of this secret caused them to adopt the name FR dear roosy quite the Mystic

Triad of the society F RC has been accordingly interpreted frat res Rory’s Coti the Brotherhood of the concocted or exalted do but the explanation has little probability in itself several chemists says perits in his dictionary mytho hermetique have regarded the DU of May and September as the matter of the magnum opus influenced

Doubtless by the opinion of various authors that du was the reservoir of the universal Spirit of nature but when we seriously study the texts of the true philosophers wherein they snake reference to do we are soon convinced that they only speak of it by a similitude and that theirs is metallic

That is it is the Mercurial water sublimated into vapor within the vase and precipitated at the bottom in the form of fine rain thus when they write of the due of the month of May they are referring to that of their philosophic spring which is governed by the Gemini

Of the alchemical zodiac which differs from the ordinary astronomical zodiac fils has positively said that their due is their Mercurial water rising from putri action the third derivation is that which was generally adopted even from the beginning Beginning by writers directly or indirectly connected with the rosar

Crucians it deduces the term in question from the words Rosa Rose and Crocs this is sanctioned by various additions of the society’s authoritative documents which characterize it as the brosa D rusen CES that is the Rose chrisan or fratres rosed crusis according to the confessio Rea terms quite excluding the conception of do

Which in German is th while in Latin the Brothers of The Dewy cross would be frat res red cruus this derivation is also supported by the supposed symbol of the order whose emblem monogram or Jewel says Godfrey Higgins is a red rose on a cross thus when it can be done it is

Surmounted with a glory and placed on a Calvary when it is worn appended and made of cornelian garnet Ruby or red glass the calvary in glory are generally omitted nine Mr Hargrave Jennings who borrows the whole of this passage 10 without acknowledgement of any kind also

Tells us that the Jewel of the rosac crucians is formed of a transparent red stone with a red cross on one side and a red rose on the other thus it is a crucified Rose all derivations however are to some extent doubtful and tentative the official proclamations of

The society are contained in the F fraternus and in the confessio fraternus which in the original editions appear to describe it simply as the fraternitas d r c while the initials of its founder are given as c r the chemical nuptials of Christian Rosen CZ published anonymously at Strasburg in 1616 and

Undeniably connected with the order seemed to identify it as the Brotherhood of the Rose cross and its founder as father Rosie cross these designations at any rate were immediately adopted in Germany and they appear in the subsequent editions of both manifestos though as early as 1618 I find Michael Meer The

Alchemist expressing a different opinion on this point in his feos Ora Haw EST delus fraternus are C tractatus no long time elapsed when the society first became known by that which was written before an interpreter came forward who conjectured those letters to signify the rose cross in which opinion

The matter remains till this present not withstanding that the brothers in subsequent writings do affirm it to be erroneously so denominated and testify that the letters are C denote the name of their first inaugurator 11 if the mind of one man could search that of another and behold formed therein the

Idea or sensible and intelligible form there would be no necessity for speech or writing among men but this being denied to us while we subsist in this corporeal nature though doubtless granted to Pure intelligences we explain our rational conceptions one to another by the symbols of language and writing

Therefore letters are of high efficacy when they Embrace a whole society and maintain order therein nor is an opportunity afforded to the curious to draw Omens from integral names nor from family situations nor from places persons nor from persons the secrets of Affairs proposing his own definitions he

Says I am no augur or Prophet not withstanding that once I partook of the Laurel and reposed a few brief hours in the shadow of prases nevertheless if I air not I have unfolded the significance of the characters are see in the enigmas of the sixth book of the symbols of the golden

Table our signifies Pegasus and see if the sense not the sound be considered lilium let the knowledge of the Arcana be the key to thee lo I give Thee the Arcanum d w MML z w SCA X open if thou canst is not this the

Hoof of the red lion or the drops of the hippocrene fountain beneath this barbarous jargon we discern however an analogy with the rose symbolism classical tradition informs us that the red rose sprang from the blood of Adonis but Pegasus was a winged horse which sprang from the blood of Medusa

And the Fountain of hippocrene was produced by a stroke of the hoof of Pegasus in England the pseudonymous author of The summum bonam who is supposed to be Robert flood gives a purely religious explanation of the Rose cross symbol asserting it to mean the cross sprinkled with the rosy blood of

Christ 12 the general consensus of opinion is preferable to fanciful interpretations and we may therefore safely take the words Rosa and krux as explanatory of the name rosar crucian and by frat res are C we may understand frat res Rosie cruus despite the Silence of the manifestos and the protests of individual

Alchemists the next question which occurs is the significance of this curious emblem a red rose affixed to a red or According to some authors a golden cross this question cannot be definitely answered the characteristic sign of a secret society will be naturally as mysterious as itself in the special

Meaning which the society May attach to it but some intelligence concerning it can perhaps be gleaned from its analysis with universal symbolism now now the rose and the cross in their separate significance are emblems of the most palmary importance and the highest Antiquity there is a silver rose called

Tamara Pua in the paradise of the brahans this paradise is a garden in heaven to which Celestial Spirits are first admitted on their Ascent from the terrestrial sphere the rose contains the images of two women as bright and fair as a pearl but these two are only one though appearing as if distinct

According to the the medium Celestial or terrestrial through which they are viewed in the first aspect she is called the lady of the mouth in the other the lady of the tongue or the spirit of tongues in the center of this silver rose God has his permanent residence a correspondence will be readily

Recognized between this Divine woman or virgin 2 and yet one who seems to typify the logos the spirit of wisdom and the spirit of truth and the two-edged sword of the spirit in the Apocalypse the sapena qu X or Altis protate as it is called in the sublime Advent anapon

Of the Latin church the mystical Rose in the center of the allegorical Garden is continually met within Legend Buddha is said to have been crucified for robbing a garden of a flower 13 and after a common fashion of Mythology the Divine Avatar of the Indians is henceforth

Identified with the object for which he suffered and he becomes himself a flower a rose a pad Lotus or lily thus he is the Rose crucified and we must look to the Far East for the origin of the rosac crucian emblem according to Godfrey Higgins this is the rose of Ain of taml

And of Sharon crucified for the Salvation of men crucified he continues in the heavens at the vernal equinox in this connection we may remember the Gnostic legend that Christ was crucified in the emperion and as Nazareth according to St J Rome signified the flower and was situated in Carmel The Vineyard or

Garden of God Jesus of Nazareth by a common extension of the symbolism is sometimes identified as this crucified flower 14 in classical Fable the garden of Midas the king of the frians was situated at the foot of Mount Buran and was glorified by the presence of roses with 60 petals which exhaled an

Extraordinary fragrance now the rose was sacred to dianus or bakus and bakus endowed Midas with the power of transmuting everything into gold so here is a direct connection between the rose and Alchemy in the Metamorphoses of appus Lucius is restored to his human shape by devouring a Chaplet of

Roses everywhere the same typology meets us the Peruvian Eve sined by plucking roses which are also called frit Del Arbor 15 a messenger from Heaven announces to the Mexican Eve that she will bear a son who shall bruise the Serpent’s head he presents her with a

Rose and this gift was followed by an age of roses as in India there was the age of the lotus there are occasional Illusions to the Rose in the Hebrew scriptures but it is used as a poetic image rather than an Arcane symbol and as such it has been always in high favor

With poets 16 in the west it appears for the first time in allegorical literature as the central figure in the Four Square Garden of the ancient Romance of the Rose the first part of this poem was written by Gom Dolores before the year 1260 and it was completed by Gan deong whose death

Occurred in the year 1316 according to the general opinion this extraordinary work once of universal popularity is supposed by some of its commentators to admit of an alchemical interpretation and openly professes the principles of the magnumopus 17 the Garden or vergier which contains the rose is richly sculptured on its

Outer walls with symbolical figures of hatred treason meanness covetousness avarice Envy sadness age hypocrisy poverty all the vices and miseries of mortality idleness opens the gate to him marment greets him and draws him into the dance and then he beholds the god of love accompanied by doz regars a youth

Who carries his bows and arrows by Beauty wealth Bounty frankness courtesy and the love lover while he is contemplating the loveliness of the Rose C SSI vermal etsi fine Des foil s iot cter pair k nature par Grand mes Tire iot say Tire a tire l Droid John E SE

Leons c i l any Klein any any pent L odor deou enter as sus spent L sodas TLA Place replenished 18 is pierced by the shafts of the deity but he does not in spite of his sufferings abandon his project which is to possess the rose and after imprisonment in various

Adventures luck inclusion do rant estk Vu C A en EST it will require no acquaintance with the methods of the symbolis s to discern the significance of this allegory L Ro say deor L9 but a little later the same emblem reappears in the sublime poem of Dante the paradise of the divona Comedia

Consists says alifa Levi of a series of cabalistic circles divided by a cross like ezekiel’s Pentacle a rose blossoms in the center of this cross and it is for the first time that we find the symbol of the rosac crucians publicly and almost C orally revealed the passage

Referred to so far as regards the rose is as follows there is in heaven a light whose goodly shine makes the Creator visible to all created that in seeing him alone have peace and in a circle spread so far that the circumference were too loose a Zone to girdle in the

Sun all is one beam reflected from the summit of the first that moves which being hence and vigor takes and as some Cliff that from the bottom eyes His Image mirrored in a crystal flood as if to admire his Brave apparel of virger and of flowers so

Roundabout eyeing the light on more than million Thrones stood eminent whatever from our Earth has to the skies returned how wide the leaves extended to their utmost of this Rose whose lowest step emoms such a space of ample Radiance yet nor amplitude nor height impeded but my view

With ease took in the full dimension of that Joy near or remote what then avails where God immediate rules 20 in nature odd suspense her sway into the the yellow of the Rose perennial which in bright expansiveness lays forth its gradual blooming redolent of praises to the never

Wintering Sun beatric led me in fashion as a Snow White Rose lay then before my view the saintly multitude which in his own blood Christ espoused meanwhile that other host that soar a loft to gaze and celebrate his Lory whom they love hovered around and like a

Troop of bees amid the Vernal Suites Al lighting now now clustering where their fragrant labor glows flew downward to the mighty flower a rose from the Redundant petals streaming back unto the steadfast dwelling of their Joy faces had they of flame and wings of gold the

Rest was whiter than the driven snow and as they flitted down into the flower from range to range Fanning their plumy loins whispered the peace and artor which they won from that soft winnowing Shadow nun the vast interposition of such numerous flights cast from above upon the flower or view obstructed ought

Forth through the universe wherever merited Celestial light Glides freely and no obstacle prevents carries Dante the paradise x 31 not without astonishment will it be discovered continues Levi that the Roman delar Rose and The Divine Comedy are two opposite forms of the same work initiation into intellectual Independence satire on all contemporary

Institutions and allegorical formulations of the great secrets of the rosac crucian society these important manifestations of occultism coincide with the Epic of the downfall of the Templars since Jean deong rapino contemporary of Dante’s old age flourished during his most brilliant years at the court of Philip LEL the

Romance of the Rose is the Epic of ancient France it is a profound work in a trivial guys as learn an exposition of the mysteries of occultism as that of appus the rose of Flamel of Gan deong and of Dante blossomed on the same rose tree this is ingenious and interesting

But it assumes the point in question namely the Antiquity of the rosac crucian fraternity which it is needless to say cannot be proved by the mere existence of their symbols in the mystical poetry of a remote period in the paradise of Dante we find however the emblem whose history we are

Tracing placed and assuredly not without reason in the Supreme Central Heaven amidst the Intolerable manifestation of the untreated light the Shina of rabinal theosophy 2 one The Chosen habitation of God a sacred Rose and flower of light brighter than a Million Suns Immaculate inaccessible vast fiery with magnificence and surrounding God as if

With a million veils this symbolic Rose is as common a hierogram throughout the vast temples and palaces of the ancient east as it is in the immense ruins of Central America 22 from the time of the GES and the gibin a common device in heraldry is the

Rose emblem it figures on our English coins it is used as a royal badge in the civil war between the houses of York and Lancaster it is associated above all with the great medieval cultist of the mother of God being our lady’s flower par Excellence as the Lily is characteristic

Of St Joseph as an emblem of the Virgin the rose both white and red appears at a very early period it was especially so recognized by Street Dominic when he instituted the devotion of the Rosary with direct reference to St Mary the prayers appear to have been symbolized as

Roses 23 in Scandinavia the same flower was sacred to the goddess holda who is called fra Rosa and it was partly transferred as were other emblems of holda Freya and Venus to the Madonna who is frequently called by the Germans Marin rashan but there has been a tendency to

Associate the white rose with the Virgin Mary that being chiefly chosen for her feast day days while the more Earthly feelings associated with the fra Rosa are still represented in the superstitions connected with the red rose in Germany it appears as the symbol of Silence it was sculptured on the

Ceiling of the banquet hall to warn the guests against the repetition of what was heard beneath it the white rose was especially sacred to silence it was carved in the center of the refectory of the ancients for the same reason and the expression sub Rosa which was equivalent

Among the Romans to an inviable pledge originated in the ancient dedication of the flower to Aphrodite and its reconsecration by Cupid to harpocrates the tutelary deity of Silence to induce him to conceal the Amores of the goddess of love in medieval Alchemy Rosa signifies tararam and in the 12th clavis of Basil

Valentine there is a vase or Yoni with a pointed lingum rising from its Center and having on each side a sprig surmounted by a rose above is the well-known emblem which symbolizes the accomplishment of the magnum opus while through an open window the Sun and Moon shed down their benign influence and

Concur in the consummation of the ineffable act 24 the same Rose symbol is to be found in the hieroglyphics of Nicholas Flamel the Mystic Rose of hermite lore which issues bright and fair strange virtues circling with the sap therein beneath the universal spirit’s breath from the Mercurial

Stone finally in 1598 Henry krth a supreme alchemical adapt published his amphitheatrum sapen etor containing nine singular Pentacles of which the fifth is a rose of light in whose Center there is a human form extending its arms in the form of a cross and thus reversing the

Order the cross is a hierogram of if possible still higher Antiquity than the floral emblem it is at any rate more Universal and contains a loftier and more Arcane significance its earliest form is the Crux and Sada which According to some authorities signified hidden wisdom and

The life of the world to come according to others it is the lingum as the hieroglyphic sign of Venus it is an ancient allegorical figure and represents the metal copper in alchemical typology the krux and Sada and theal are met with on most Egyptian monuments in the latter form it was an

Emblem of the creative and generative energy and according to pay Knight was even in pre-christian times a sign of Salvation the cross the symbol of symbols was used also by the calans by the Phoenicians who placed it on their coins by the Mexicans who paid honor to it and represented their god of

The air nailed and emulated thereon by The peruvians Who in a sacred chamber of their Palace kept and venerated a splendid specimen carved from a single piece of fine Jasper or marble and by the British Druids it was emblazoned on the banners of Egypt and in that country as in China

Was used to indicate a land of corn and Plenty when divided into four equal segments it symbolized the Primeval Abode of man the traditional Paradise of Eden it entered into the Monograms of Osiris of Jupiter Ammon and of Saturn the Christians subsequently adopted it and the lab arum of Constantine is

Identical with the device of Osiris it is equally common in India and according to Colonel Wilford is exactly the cross of the manes with leaves flowers and fruits springing from it it is called the Divine tree the tree of the Gods the tree of life and knowledge

And is productive of all things good and desirable 25 according to Godfrey Higgins we must go to the Buddhists for the origin of the cross and to the Llama of thibet who takes his name from the cross called in his language lamb the Jamba or Cosmic tree which Wilford calls the tree of

Life and knowledge figures in their maps of the world as across 84 janas answering to the 84 years of the life of him who was exalted upon the cross or 423 Mi High including the three steps of the calvary with which after the Orthodox Catholic fashion it was

Invariably represented the neite of the Indian initiations was Sanctified by the sign of a cross which was marked on every part of his body after his perfect regeneration it was again set upon his forehead and inverted upon his breast 26 the Pascal lamb of the Jewish Passover was roasted on a cross-shaped

Wooden spit and with this sign Ezekiel ordered the people to be marked who were to be spared by the Destroyer thus it figures as a symbol of salvation but classical mythology attributes its invention to exion who was its first victim as an instrument of suffering and death it is not however to

Be found on Ancient monuments it had no Orthodox shape among the Romans when applied to this purpose and the victims were either tied or nailed being usually left to perish by thirst and hunger 27 in the Christendom of both the East and West this Divine symbol has a

History too generally known to need recapitulation here on this this point the student may consult the dictionary of Christian Antiquities where a mass of information is collected the following interesting passage will show the connection which exists between the cross and Alchemy in common chemistry says perits crosses form characters

Which indicate The Crucible vinegar and distilled vinegar but as regards hermetic science the cross is the symbol of the four elements and as the philosophical stone is composed of the most pure substance of the grosser elements they have said in Cru Salis salvation is in The Cross by comparison

With The Salvation of our souls purchased by the blood of Jesus Christ who hung on the tree of the Cross some of them have even pushed their audacity further and fear not to employ the terms of the New Testament to form their allegories and enigmas Gan deade known

Under the name of gin D rupi sisa and Arno deu say in their works on the composition of the stone of the philosophers it is needful that the son of man be lifted up on the cross before being glorified to signify the volatilization of the fixed and ignest part of the matter

28 I have briefly traced the typological history of the rose and cross it is obvious as I have already remarked that the Antiquity of these emblems is no proof of the Antiquity of a society which we find to be using them at a period subsequent to the Renaissance it does not even suppose

That society’s initiation into the hieratic secrets which the Elder world may have summarized in those particular symbols in the case which is in question such a knowledge would involve the Antiquity of the rosac crucians because it is only at a time long subsequent to their first public appearance that the past has been

Sufficiently disent tuned to uncover the significance of its symbols to uninitiated students can a correspondence be established between the meaning of the Rose and the cross as they are used used by the ancient hierogram dists and that of the Rose cross as it is used by the rosac crucian

Fraternity this is the point to be ascertained if a connection there be then in some way we may not know what the secret has been handed down from generation to generation and the Mysterious Brotherhood which manifested its existence spontaneously at the beginning of the 17th century is affiliated with the hierophants of Egypt

And India who almost in the night of time devised their allegories and emblems for the blind veneration of the vulgar and as lights to those who knew in the fifth book of the histar Dei alas Levi provides the following commentary on the rosac crucian symbol the rose

Which from time immemorial has been the symbol of Beauty in life of love and pleasure expressed in a mystical manner all the protestations of the Renaissance it was the flesh revolting against the oppression of the spirit it was nature declaring herself to to be like Grace the daughter of God it was

Love refusing to be stifled by the celibate it was life Desiring to be no longer Barren it was Humanity aspiring to a natural religion full of love and reason founded on the revelation of the harmonies of existence of which the rose was for initiates the living and

Blooming symbol the rose in fact is a pentacle its form is circular the leaves of the Corolla are heart-shaped and are supported harmoniously by one another its color present presents the most delicate shades of primitive Hues its Kix is purple and gold the conquest of the Rose was the problem offered by

Initiation to science while religion toiled to prepare and establish the universal exclusive and definitive Triumph of the cross the reunion of the Rose and the cross such was the problem proposed by Supreme initiation and in effect ult philosophy being the universal synthesis should take into account all the phenomena of being

This extremely suggestive explanation has the characteristic Ingenuity of the hierophant of theosophical science but it has no application whatsoever to the ostensible or ascertainable aims of the rosac crucian adepts it is the product of intellectual subtlety and the poetic gift of discerning curious analogies it is quite beside the purpose

Of serious historical inquiry and my object in quoting it here is to show by the mere fact of its existence that the whole question of the significance of the crucified rose in its connection with the society is one of pure conjecture that no rosac crucian manifestos and no acknowledged brother

Have ever given any explanation concerning it and that no presumption is afforded by the fact of its adoption for the Antiquity of the society or for its connection with universal symbolism the researches of various writers all more or less competent have definitely established the Crux and Sada

As typical of the male and female generative organs in the act of of Union the Egyptian tow with its variance as typical of the masculine potency and the rose as the feminine emblem then by a Natural typological Evolution the cross came to signify the Divine Creative Energy which fecundated the Obscure

Matrix of the Primeval substance and caused it to bring forth the universe the simple Union of the Rose and the cross suggests the same meaning as the krux and Sada but the crucified buddhistic Rose may be a symbol of the aestheticism which destroys natural desire there is little correspondence in

Either case with known rosac crucian tenants and therefore the device of the Rose cross is separated from ancient symbolism and is either a purely arbitrary and thus unexplainable sign or its significance is to be sought elsewhere now I purpose to show that the rosac crucians were United with a

Movement which originating in Germany was destined to revolutionize the world of thought and to transform the face of Europe that the symbols of the Rose and the cross were prominently and curiously connected with this movement and that the subsequent choice of these emblems by the secret society in question

Followed naturally from the fact of this connection and is easily explainable thereby to accomplish this task satisfactorily I must first lay before my readers the facts and documents which I have collected concerning the fraternity I on the state of mystical philosophy in Germany at the close of

The 16th century the traditions of the neoplatonic philosophy with its elaborate theurgical system were to some extent perpetuated through the whole period of the Middle Ages for beside the Orthodox Theology of the great Latin church and amidst the clamor of Scholastic philosophy we find the secret theosophy of the magician the

Cabalist and the alchemical Adept borrowing directly or indirectly from this prolific Fountain of exalted mysticism the traces of its influence are discoverable in Augustine in albertus Magnus in St Thomas the angel of the schools and in other shining lights of Western Christendom while the metaphysical principles of johanes

Scotus origina even so early as the close of the 9th century were an actual Revival of this philosophy he translated the extraordinary works of pseudo dianus on the celestial hierarchies the Divine names and which were an application of platonism to Christianity 29 and proved a rich mind to the

Mystics this translation was largely circulated and held in the highest repute more especially in Germany where the areopagite was appealed to as an authority by eart at the beginning of the 14th century at this time Germany was a stronghold of mysticism which according to Yuber 30 was at first

Chiefly developed in sermons by monks of the Dominican order its aim was to advance Christianity by edifying speculation and to render it comprehensible by the Transcendent use of the reason the author and perfector of this entire development was Master ehart who taught that the creature apart

From the absolute that is from God was nothing that time space and the plurality which depends on them are also nothing in themselves and that the duty of man as a moral being is to rise Beyond this nothingness of the creature and by direct intuition to place himself

In immediate Union with the absolute 31 eart was followed by taller a great light of German mysticism and one profoundly versed in the mysteries of the spiritual and interior life a century later with the Revival of platonism came the Cardinal Nicholas cusanus a man of rare sity and an able

Mathematician who arranged and republished the Pythagorean ideas to which he was much inclined in a very original manner by the aid of his mathematical knowledge 32 this representative of the mysticism of ehart provided Giordano Bruno with the fundamental principles of his Sublime and poetical conceptions Bruno renewed the theory of

Numbers and gave a detailed explanation of the decadal system with him God is the great Unity which is developed in the world and in humanity as Unity is developed in the indefinite series of numbers 33 the death of Giordano Bruno in the year 1600 brings us to a period of

Palmary importance and interest in the history of religion science and philosophy the Revival of learning had for some two centuries been Illuminating and enlarging the intellectual Horizon of Europe the Reformation was slowly removing in several countries those checks which had hindered freedom of inquiry on most speculative subjects that which had been practiced

In the privacy of the study might be displayed almost on the housetop that which had been whispered at the Sabbath of the sorcerers could be canvased with impunity in the marketplace the spirit of the age which had dethroned the crucifix burned candles before the busts of Plato and

Plotinus the revolution in theology was followed by a general revolt against the old philosophical authorities the seeds of which Revolt must be looked for at the time when Aristotle and the paretic successors were enthroned upon the ashes of the scholiasts who pretending to follow Aristotle had perverted and disfigured his

Doctrines as the birthplace of the Reformation Germany enjoyed a greater share of intellectual unrestraint than any other country of Europe and it was a chaos of conflicting opinions on all debatable topics the old lines were loosened the old tests failing the chain of tradition was breaking at every point

A spirit of restless feverish inquiry was abroad and daily new facts were exploding old methods Copernicus had revolutionized astronomy by his discovery of the true solar system Galileo already had invented the the thermometer and was on the threshold of a glorious future a century previously Columbus had opened the still

Illimitable vistas of the Western World great minds were appearing in every country amidst a thousand blunders the independent study of the Bible was pursued with delight and enthusiasm and in every city the hearts of an emancipated people were glowing with hope and expectation at the promise of

The future now in an age of progress of doubt and of great intellectual activity it is singular to remark the almost invariable prevalence of mysticism in one or other of its manifold phases and the close of the 16th century beheld spreading over the whole of Germany and passing then into Denmark France England

And Italy a mighty School of mysticism in the great multitude of magicians Alchemists and who directly or indirectly were followers of the renowned paracelsus the sublime drunkard of hoenheim the Contemporary of Agrippa but grander in his aspirations vaster in his capacities and if possible still more unfortunate than the brilliant pupil of

Trmus was the intellectual product of the great School of cabalism represented by roylin and pikus de mirandela he United to his theoretical knowledge of theosophical mysteries and unrivaled practical acquaintance with every form of Magic and was as much an innovator in occult science as a reformer in medicine for all Orthodox

Alchemists magicians and professors of hidden knowledge paracelsus is a grand hierophant second only to the traditional Hermes his brief and turbulent career closed tragically in the year 1541 but the works which he left secured him a vast postumus audience and the audacity of his speculations were undoubtedly instrumental in the emancipation of the

German mind from the influence of traditional Authority at the close of the 16th century then we find the Disciples of pcela seeking after the principles of their master and by the light of experimental research one the secret of the transmutation of metals or of the magnum opus and applying to chemistry

The usages of cabalism and ancient astrology 342 the universal medicine which included the catholicon or elixir of life and the Panacea the first ensuring to its possessor the prolongation or perpetuity of existence the second restoring strength and health to debilitated or diseased organisms three the philosophic stone 35 the great

And Universal synthesis which conferred upon the Adept of sublimer knowledge than that of transmutation or of the great Elixir but on which both of these were dependent 36 this Stone says a modern writer who fairly interprets the more exalted and spiritual side of hermetic Traditions is the foundation of

Absolute philosophy it is the Supreme and immovable reason to find the philosophic stone is to have discovered the absolute 37 that is the true raison dietry of all existences thus the initiate aspired to that infallible knowledge and wisdom which is afforded by Divine illumination his search for which is sometimes spoken

Of as the search for the quadrature of the circle that is for the extent or area of all Sciences human and divine Among The Concourse of inquirers and the clamor of supposed and pretended discoverers There Rose gradually into deserved prominence an advanced School of of Illuminati who employing the terminology of the tuba

Philosophum under the pretense of alchemical Pursuits appear to have concealed a more exalted aim the chief representative of this sect at the end of the 16th century was Henry krff and the work in which its principles are most adequately expressed is the amphitheatrum sapen turny the student is

Directed by these writers from the pursuit of material gold to the discovery of Incorruptible and purely spiritual treasures and they pretend to provide provide a mystical key or inous apparatus to the closed Palace of the king in which these Treasures are contained physical transmutation the one and supreme end of the Practical

Alchemist sinks into complete insignificance nevertheless it is performed by the Adept and is a landmark in his Sublime progress rejecting the material Theory even for this inferior process they declare its attainment impossible for the unspiritual man and just as the alchemical nomenclature is made use of in a transfigured sense so the

Terminology of metaphysics appears to be pressed into the service of a conception far transcending the Notions commonly conveyed by the words wisdom spirituality and the result of this singular division in the camp of the Alchemists was the inevitable mental confusion of that great crowd of inquirers into the secrets of nature who

Formed the audience of professional adeps every year books and pamphlets were issued from the German press and purported to contain the secret of the magnum opus expressed for the first time in plain unmistakable terms but no writer proved more intelligible than his predecessors the student surrounded by authors whose search had been crowned

With complete and unexampled success could himself make no progress new methods though warranted infallible were as Barren as the old in their operation and the universal interest in the subject was an incentive to innumerable imposters who reaped large profits from the publication of worthless speculations and lying

Recipes at such a juncture the isolated investigator naturally sought the assistance which is afforded by association meetings of men like-minded took place for the discussion of different questions concerning the secret Sciences doctrines and practices were compared men traveled far and wide to exchange opinions with distant workers in the same fields of experimental

Research and the spirit of the time seemed right for the establishment of a society for for the advancement of esoteric science and the study of natural laws it was at this interesting period at the rosac crucian fraternity made public for the first time the fact of its existence and attracted Universal

Attention by its extraordinary history and by the nature of its claims two the prophecy of paracelsus and the universal Reformation of the whole wide world paracelsus in the eth chapter of his Treatise on medals gave utterance to the following progn tication uus de pfer Autumn Major’s MTI EST vulgo huet

At El artisti adventum quandoo is venerate God will permit a discovery of the highest importance to be made it must be hidden till the Advent of the artist Elias in the first chapter of the same work he says Haw item ver nilum non agendum idio post me ven K

Just Magna n vivit commot to Revel a bit and it is true there is nothing concealed which shall not be discovered for which cause a marvelous being shall come after me who as yet lives not and who shall reveal many things these passages have been claimed as referring

To the founder of the rosac crucian order and as Prophecies of this character are usually the outcome of a general desire rather than of an individual inspiration they are interesting evidence that then as now many thoughtful people were looking for another savior of society at the beginning of the 17th

Century a great and general Reformation says bull a Reformation far more radical and more directed to the moral Improvement of mankind than that accomplished by Luther was believed to be impending over the human race as a necessary Forerunner to the day of judgment the comet of 1572 was declared

By paracelsus to be the sign harbinger of the approaching Revolution and it will be readily believed that his an inumerable disciples would welcome a secret society whose vast claims were founded on the philosophy of the master whom they also venerated as a supreme factor in the approaching Reformation paracelsus however had

Recorded a still more precise prediction namely that soon after the decease of the emperor Rudolph there would be found three Treasures that had never been revealed before that time it is claim that these Treasures were the three Works which I proceed to lay before my readers in this and in the two

Succeeding chapters somewhere about the year 1614 a pamphlet was published anonymously in German called di Reformation de gonzen ween wel which according to D Quincy contained a distinct proposition to inaugurate a secret society having for its object the general welfare of mankind this description is simply untrue that Universal Reformation is an

Amusing and satirical account of an abortive attempt made by the god Apollo to derive assistance towards the Improvement of the age from the wise men of antiquity and modern times it is a fairly literal translation of advertisement 77 of bakinis ragi D paraso Centuria Prima its internal connection with Rosicrucianism is not

Clear but it has been generally reprinted with the society’s manifestos alchemical interpretations have been placed on it and it is cited by various authors as the first publication of the fraternity I have determined to include it in this collection of authoritative documents and have made use for this purpose three versions already existing

In English the literal translation from the Italian made by Henry Earl of Monmouth 38 has been taken as the base I have compared it with the original and with the later versions which appeared in 17439 and 17064 and where possible I have Abridged it by the elision of unnecessary and embarrassing

Prxi it is needless to say that the unfortunate trajano balini had no connection himself with the rosac crucian Brotherhood the first Centuria appeared in 1612 at Venice and he met his tragical and violent death in the following year a universal Reformation of the whole wide world by order of the

God Apollo is published by the seven sages of Greece and some other Literati the emperor Justinian that famed compiler of the digests and code the other day presented to Apollo for the Royal approbation a new law against self- murder Apollo was mightily astonished and fetching a

Deep sigh he said is the good government of mankind Justinian then fallen into so great disorder that men do voluntarily kill themselves and whereas I have hitherto given pensions to an infinite number of moral philosophers only that by their words and writings they may make men less apprehensive of death are

Things now reduced to such Calamity that even they will now live no longer who could not formally frame themselves to be content to die and am I amongst all the disorders of my literate I all this while supinely asleep to this Justinian answered that the law was necessary and

That many cases of violent deaths having happened by many men having desperately made themselves away worse was to be feared if some opportune remedy were not found out against so great a disorder Apollo then began diligently to inform himself and found that the world was so impair

That many valued not their lives nor estate so they might be out of it the disorders necessitated his majesty to provide against them with all possible speed and he absolutely resolved to Institute a society of the men most famous in his dominions for wisdom and good life but in the entrance into so

Weighty a business he met with insuperable difficulties for amongst so many philosophers and the almost infinite number of ruosi he could not find so much as one who was endowed with half the requisite qualifications to reform his fellow creatures his majesty knowing well that men are better improved by the exemplary

Life of their reformers than by the best rules that can be given in this penury of fitting personages Apollo gave the charge of the universal Reformation to the seven wise men of Greece who are of great repute in panassus and are conceived by all men to have found the

Receipt of washing blackmores white which Antiquity labored after in vain the grecians were rejoiced at this news for the honor which Apollo had done their Nation but the Latin were grieved thinking themselves thereby much injured wherefore Apollo well knowing that prejudice against reformers hinders the fruit that is to be hoped by

Reformation and being naturally given to appease his subjects embittered Minds more by giving them satisfaction than by that legislative power with which men are not pleased with all because they are bound to obey it that he might satisfy the Romans joined in commission with the seven sages of Greece Marcus

And Ania senica and in favor to the modern Italian philosophers he made jacabo mazoni DEA Secretary of the congregation and honored him with a vote in their consultations on the 14th of the last month the seven wise men with the afores said addition accompanied by a train of

The choicest ruosi of this state went to the delic Palace the place appropriated for the Reformation the literate Tha were well pleased to see the great number of pedants who who baskets and hands went Gathering up the sentences and apems which fell from those wise men as they

Went along the day after the solemn entrance they assembled for the first time and it is said that Theos the Milian the first of the Grecian sages spake thus the business most wise philosophers about which we are met is the greatest that can be treated on by human understanding and though there be

Nothing harder than to set bones that have been long broken wounds that are are fish and incurable cancers yet difficulties which are able to affright others ought not to make us despair for the impossibility will increase our glory and I do assure you that I have already found out the true antidote

Against the poison of these present Corruptions I am sure we do all believe that nothing hath more corrupted this age than hidden hatreds feigned love impiety and the perfidiousness of double dealers under the specious cloak of Simplicity love to religion and charity apply yourselves to these evils

Gentlemen make use of fire and razor lay corrosive plasters to these wounds which I discover unto you and Mankind which by reason of their vices that lead them the highway to death may be said to be given over by physicians will soon be made whole become sincere and plain in their

Proceedings true in what they say and such in their sanctity of life as they were in former times the true and immediate cure then for these present evils consists in necessitating men to live with cander of mind and purity of heart which cannot be better affected then by making that little window in

Men’s breasts which his majesty hath often promised to his most faithful virtuosi for when those who use such art in their proceedings shall be forced to speak and act having a window whereby one may see into their hearts they will learn the excellent virtue of being and

Not appearing to be they will conform Deeds to words and their tongues to sincerity of heart all men will banish lies and falsehood and the Diabolical Spirit of hypocrisy will abandon many who are now possest with so foul a fiend the opinion of fails was so well approved by the whole congregation that

It was unanimously voted just and secretary Mazon was commanded to give Apollo a sudden account thereof who perfectly approved the opinion and commanded that they should begin that very day to make windows in the breasts of mankind but at the very instant that the surgeons took their instruments in hand

Homer Virgil Plato Aristotle AOS and other eminent Literati went to Apollo and said his majesty must needs know that the prime means whereby men do govern the world with facility is the reputation of those who command and they hoped his majesty would be tender of the credit which the Reverend philosophical

Senate and The Honorable College of virtuosi had universally obtained for sanctity of life and manners if his majesty should unexpectedly open every man’s breast the philosophers who formerly were most highly esteemed ran evident Hazard of being shamed and that he might peradventure find foulest faults In Those whom he had held to be

Immaculate therefore before a business of such importance should be taken in hand they intreated that he would afford his rosi a competent time to wash and cleanse their souls Apollo was greatly pleased by the advice of so famous poets and philosophers and by a public edict

Prorogued the day of incision for 8 days during which everyone did so attend the cleansing of their souls from all fallacies hidden Vice hatred and counterfeit love that there was no more honey of roses sucer casasa Sheena scammony nor laxative syrups to be found in any grocer or Apothecary shop in Al

Parnassus and the more curious did observe that in the parts where the Plato Nicks parapatics and moral philosophers did live there was then such a stink as if all the privies of the country had been emptied whereas the quarters of Latin and Italian poets smelted only of cabat porridge the time

Allotted for the general purging was already passed when the day before the operation was to begin hypocrates Galen Cornelius celsus and other the most skillful Physicians of this state went to Apollo and said is it possible sire you that are the lord of the liberal sciences that this microcosmos must be

Deformed which is so nobly in miraculously framed for the advantage of a few ignorant people for not only the wiser sort of men but even those of an indifferent capacity who have conversed but four days with any quack salver know how to penetrate even into the inmost bowels this memorandum of the Physicians

Wrought so much with Apollo that he changed his former resolution and by Aus gallus bad the philosophers of the Reformation proceed in delivering their opinions then soland thus began in my opinion gentlemen that which hath put the present age into so great confusion is the cruel hatred and spiteful Envy

Which is seen to Reign generally amongst men all hope then for these present evils is from the infusion of Charity reciprocal affection and that Sanctified love of our neighbor which is God’s chiefest commandment to Mankind we ought therefore to employ all our skill in removing the occasions of

Those hatreds which reign in men’s Hearts which if we be able to affect men will agree like other animals who by Instinct love their own species and will consequently drive away all hatred and ranker of mind I have been long thinking my friends what the true Springs head

May be of all human hatred and am still more established in my old opinion that it proceeds from the disparity of means from the hellish custom of Mam and tuum which if it were introduced among the beasts even they would consume and waste themselves with the same hatred where

With we so much disquiet ourselves whereas the equality in which they live and they having nothing of their own are the blessings which preserve that peace among them which we have caused to Envy men are likewise creatures but rational this world was created by almighty God that mankind might live

Thereon in peace not that the avaricious should divide it amongst themselves and should turn what was common into that Mum and tuum which hath put us all into such confusion so it clearly appears that the deprivation of men’s Souls by avarice ambition and tyranny hath occasioned the present inequality and if

It be true as we all confess it is that the world is an inheritance left to mankind by one father and mother from whom we are all descended like Brethren what Justice is it that men should not all have a Brother’s share what greater disproportion Can Be Imagined then that

This world should be such that some possess more than they can govern and others have not so much as they could govern but that which do infinitely aggravate this disorder is that usually virtuous men are Beggars whereas Wicked and ignorant people are wealthy from the root of this inequality it then AR Seth

That the rich are injurious to the poor and that the poor Envy the rich now gentlemen that I have discovered the malady unto you it is easy to apply the medicine to reform the age no better course can be taken than to divide the world a new allotting an equal part to

Everyone and that we may fall no more upon the like disorders I advise that for the future all buying and selling be forbidden to the end that there may be established that parody of goods the mother of public peace which myself and other lawmakers have formerly so much labored to procure Sol’s opinion

Suffered a long debate and though it was not only thought good but necessary by bias perander and picus it was gains said by all the rest and Senus opinion prevailed who with substantial reasons convinced the assembly that if they should come to a new division of the world one great disorder would

Necessarily follow that too much would fall to the share of Fools and too little to Gallant men and that plague famine and War were not God’s severest scourges for the Affliction of mankind would be to enrich villains Sand’s opinion being laid aside chilo argued as follows which of you most wise

Philosophers do not know that the immoderate thirst after gold hath nowadays filled the world with all the mischiefs which we see and feel what wickedness how execrable soever it be will men not willingly commit if thereby they may accumulate riches conclude therefore unanimously with me that no

Better way can be found out whereby to extrap all the vices with which our age is oppressed then forever to banish out of the world the two Infamous Metals gold and silver for so the occasion of our present disorders being removed the evils will necessarily cease though Chilo’s opinion had a very specious

Appearance it would not bear the test for it was said that men took so much pains to get gold and silver because they are the measure and counterpoise of all things and that it was requisite for man to have some medals or other thing of price by which he might purchase what

Was fitting for him that if there were no such thing as gold or silver he would make use of something in instead of them which rising in value would be equally coveted as was plainly seen in the Indies where cocko shells were made use of instead of money and more valued than

Either gold or silver cleobulus particularly being very hot in refuting this opinion said with much perturbation of mind my masters banish iron out of the world for that is the metal which hath put us into the present condition gold and silver serve the purpose ordained by God whereas iron which nature produced for

The making of plow shears Spades and madx is by the malice and Mischief of men forged into swords daggers and other deadly instruments though cleobis his opinion was judged to be very true yet it was concluded by the whole assembly that it being impossible to expel iron but by

Grasping iron and putting on corselets it was imprudent to multiply mischiefs and to cure one wound with another TW therefore generally resolved that the ore of gold and silver should be still kept but that the refiners should be directed for the future to cleans them well and not to take them

Out of the fire till they had removed from both metals that vein of turpentine which is the reason why gold and silver sticks so close to the fingers even of good and honest men then pachus with extraordinary gravity thus began the world most learned philosophers is fallen into that deplorable condition

Which we labor to amend because men in these days have given over traveling by the beaten roadway of virtue and take the byways of Vice by which in this corrupted age they obtain the rewards only due to Virtue things are brought to such a waffle state that none can get

Entrance into the Palace of dignity honor or reward by the gate of Merit but like thieves they climb the windows with ladders of tration and some by the force of gifts and favors have even opened the roof to get thereby into the house of Honor honor if you would reform this

Corrupted age my opinion is that you should force men to walk by the way of virtue and make severe laws that whosoever will take the labor song journey which leads to Supreme dignities must travail with the wagon of desert and with the sure guide of virtue consequently you should order the

Stopping up of all cross paths and crooked Lanes discovered by ambitious men and modern Hypocrites who multiplying faster than locusts in Africa have filled the world with contagion what greater affront can be put upon virtue than to see one of these Rascals mounted on the throne of

Preferment when no man can guess what course he took to reach it which makes many think they have got it by the magic of hypocrisy whereby these magicians do enchant the minds even of wise princes pius’s opinion was not only praised but greatly admired by the whole assembly

And certainly would have been approved as the most excellent had not perander changed their minds by the f following discourse gentlemen the disorder mentioned by pitus is very true but the thing we should chiefly consider is why princes who are so quick-sighted and interested in their own state affairs do

Not bestow in these are days their great places as they were want to do of old unable and deserving Men by whose service they may receive advantage and reputation but instead make use of new fellows raised out of the Meer and without either Worth or honor the

Opinion of those who say that it is fatal for princes to love Kion is so false that for the least interest of State they neglect their Brethren and wax cruel even against their own children so far are they from ruining themselves by blind fondness for their servants princes do not act by chance

Nor suffer themselves to be guided in their proceedings by their passions whatsoever they do is out of interest and those things which to private men appear errors and negligence are accurate politic precepts all that have written of state affairs freely confess that the best way to govern kingdoms well is to confer places

Of highest dignity upon men of great Merit and known worth and Valor this is a truth very well known to princes and though it be clearly seen that they do not observe it he is a fool that believes they do not out of carelessness I who have long studied a

Point of so great weight and persuaded that ignorant and raw men and men of no merit are preferred before or learned and deserving persons not out of any fault in the prince but I blush to say it through default of the virtuosi I acknowledge that princes stand in need of learned officers and

Men of experienced Valor but they likewise need Faithful Servants if deserving men and men of valor were loyal in proportion to their capacity we should not complain of the present disorders in seeing undeserving dwarfs become great Giants in four days space ignorant seated in the chair of virtue and Folly in valor’s

Tribunal it is common to all men to overrate their own worth but the virtuosi do presume so much upon their own good parts that they rather pretend to add to the prince’s reputation by accepting preferments than to receive credit themselves by accepting his munificence I have known many so

Foolishly enamored of their own works that they have thought it a greater happiness for a prince to have an occasion of honoring them then good luck for the other to meet with so liberal a prince such men acknowledging all favors conferred upon them as debts paid to

Their deserts Pro so ungrateful to their benefactors in their necessity that they are abored as perfidious and are causes of this grievance that princes seek Fidelity instead of more shining accomplishments that they may be secure of gratitude when they stand in need of it perander having finished his discourse Bas spake

Thus most wise philosophers all of you sufficiently know that the reason of the world’s depravity is only because mankind hath so shamefully abandoned those holy laws which God gave them to observe when he bestowed the whole world upon them for a habitation nor did he place the French

In France the Spaniards in Spain the Dutch in Germany and bound up the foul fiend in hell for any other reason but the advantage of that General peace which he desired might be observed throughout the whole world but avarice and ambition Spurs which have always egged on men to greatest wickedness

Causing Nations to pass into other men’s countries have caused these evils which we Endeavor to amend if it be true as we all confess it is that God hath done nothing in vain wherefore think you hath his Divine Majesty placed the inaccessible pyrenean mountains between the Spaniards and

Italians the rocky alpes between the Italians and Germans the Dreadful English Channel between the French and English the Mediterranean Sea between Africa and Europe why hath he made the infinite spacious rivers of Euphrates indis Ganges and the rest save only that people might be content to live in their

Own countries by reason of the difficulties of Fords and passages and the Divine wisdom knowing that the harmony of universal peace would be Out Of Tune and that the world would be filled with incurable diseases if men should exceed their allotted bounds added the multitude and variety of languages to all the forementioned

Impediments without which all men would speak the same tongue as all creatures of the same species sing bark or Bray after one in the same manner is then man’s boldness in boring through mountains passing over the broadest and most rapid rivers and even manifestly and rashly hazarding himself and all his

Substance by crossing the largest seas in a little wooden vessel which caused the ancient Romans not to mention any other nations to ruin other men’s Affairs and discompose their own not being satisfied with their dominion over the whole of Italy the true remedy then for so great disorder is first to force

Every Nation to return to their own countries and then to prevent the like confusion in future I am of opinion that all bridges built for the more commodious passing of rivers should be absolutely broken down that the ways over the mountains should be quite destroyed and the mountains made more

Inaccessible by man’s industry than originally by nature and I would have all navigation forbidden upon severest penalty not allowing so much as the least boats to pass over rivers bias’s opinion was regarded with unusual attention but after being well examined by the best Wits of the assembly it was

Found not to be good for all those philosophers knew that the greatest enmities between nation and Nation are not National but occasioned by cunning princes who are great Masters in the proverb divide ET empera and that that Perfection of manners being found in all nations joined together which was not to

Be had in any particular particular one travel is necessary to acquire the complete wisdom which adorned the great ulyses now this is a benefit entirely owing to navigation which is very necessary to mankind were it onely for that God having created this world of an almost incomprehensible greatness having

Filled it with precious things and endowed every province with somewhat of particular navigation is by that wonderful art reduced to so small an extent that the aromatics of malaka though above 15,000 miles from Italy seemed to the Italians to grow in their own Gardens thus the opinion of bias was

Laid aside when cleobulus rising up and with a low bow seeming to Crave leave to speak said thus I clearly perceive most wise gentlemen that the Reformation of the present age a business of itself very easy becomes by the diversity and extravagancy of our opinions rather impossible than difficult and to speak

With the freedom which becomes this place and the weight of the business which we have in hand it Grieves my heart to find even amongst us that common defect of ambitious and slight wits who getting up into public pulpits labor more to display their Ingenuity by their new and curious conceits than to

Profit their Auditors by useful precepts and sound doctrines to raise man out of the foul Meer wherein he has fallen to what purpose is that dangerous operation of making little windows in their breasts which THS advised and why should we undertake the laborious business of dividing the world

Into equal partitions according to Sol’s proposition or the course mentioned by chilo of banishing gold and silver out of the world or that of picus of forcing men to walk in the way of Merit and virtue or lastly that of bias that mountains should be raised higher and

Made more difficult than nature hath made them and that the miracle of navigation should be exted the greatest proof of human Ingenuity that was ever given what are these but Chimas and sophistical fancies the chief consideration which reformers ought to have is that the remedy proposed be practicable that it

May work its effect soon and secretly and that it may be cheerfully received by those who are to be reformed for otherwise we shall rather deform the world than improve it there is great reason for this assertion for that physician deserves to be blamed who should ordain a medicine for his

Impatient which is impossible to be used and which would afflict him more than his disease therefore is it the requisite duty of reformers to provide a sure remedy before they take notice of the wound it is not one foolishness but impiety to defame Men by publishing

Their vices and to show the world that their maladies are grown to such a height that they are past cure therefore the great cidus who always speaks to the purpose if he be rightly understood doth in this particular advise men oh omra podius privita e adisha quam haki UT

Palam fire kabus fidus and pars Aus 41 those who would fell an old oak are ill advised if they begin with lopping the top boughs our true method gentlemen is to lay the axe to the root as I do now in affirming that the Reformation of the present age consists

Wholly in these few words reward the good and punish the bad here cleobulus held his peace whose opinion myus did with such violence oppose as showed how dangerous a thing it is to offend though by speaking the truth those who have the repute to be good and wise for he with a

Fiery countenance broke forth into these words myself and these gentlemen most wise cleobulus whose opinions you have been pleased to reject as sophistical and mere chimeras did expect from your rare wisdom that you had brought some new and miraculous bizor from the Indies for cure of these present evils whereas you

Have propounded that for the easiest remedy which is the hardest and most impossible that could ever be fancied by the prime Pretenders to high Mysteries kaiis plenus and albertus Magnus there is not any of us my cleobulus that did not know before you were pleased to put us in mind of it

That the Reformation of the world depends wholly upon rewarding such as are good and punishing the wicked but give me leave to ask you who are those that in this our age are perfectly good and who exactly ill I would also know whether your can discern that which

Could never yet be found out by any man living how to know true goodness from that which is counterfeit do not you know that modern Hypocrites are arrived at that height of cunning that in this our unhappy age those are accounted to be cunningest in their wickedness who

Seem most exactly good and that really perfect men who live in sincerity and singleness of Soul with an undisguised and unartificial goodness are thought to be scandalous and silly Everyone by natural instinct loves those that are good and hates those that are wicked but princes do it both out of instinct and

Interest and when Hypocrites or other cunning cheaters are listened unto by Great Men while good men are suppressed and undervalued it is not by the prince’s own election but through the abuse of others true virtue is known one and rewarded by God by whom also vices are discovered and punished he one

Penetrates into the depths of men’s hearts and we by means of the window I proposed my also have looked therein had not the enemy of mankind swn tears in the field where I sowed the grain of good advice but new laws how good and wholesome soever have always been and

Ever will be withstood by those vicious people who are thereby punished the reasoning of fails gave Mighty satisfaction to the assembly and all of them turned their eyes upon perander who thinking himself thereby desired to speak his opinion began thus the variety of opinions which I have heard confirms

Me in my for former tenant that four parts of five who are sick perish because the Physicians know not their disease such errors are indeed excusable because men are easily deceived in matters of mere conjecture but that we who are judged by Apollo to be the salt

Of the earth should not know the evil under which the present age labors redounds much to our shame since the malady which we ought to cure lies not hidden in the veins but is so manifestly known to all men that itself cries aloud for help

And yet by all the reasons I have heard all edged methinks you go about to mend the arm when it is the heart that is fistular gentlemen since it is Apollo’s pleasure that we should do so since our reputation stands upon it and charity to our so Afflicted age requires it at our

Hands let us I beseech you take from our faces the mask of respect which hath been hitherto worn by us all and let us speak freely the fatal error then which has so long confirmed mankind mind in their unhappiness is this that while the vices of the Great have brought the

World into confusion a Reformation of private men’s faults has been thought sufficient to retrieve it but the falsehood avarice pride and hypocrisy of private men are not the vices though I confess them to be hni as evils which have so much depraved our age for fitting punishments being by the law

Provided for every fault and foul action man is so obedient to the laws and so apprehensive of justice that a few ministers thereof make millions of men tremble and Men live in such peace that the rich cannot without much danger to themselves oppress the poor and everyone

May walk safely both by day and night with gold in their hand not one in the streets but even in the highways but the world’s most dangerous infirmities are discovered when public peace is Disturbed and we must all of us confess that the ambition aous and diabolical engagement which the swords

Of some powerful princes have usurped over the states of those less powerful is the great Scandal of the present times is this gentlemen which hath filled the world with hatred and suspicion and hath defiled it with so much blood that men who were created by God with Humane hearts and civil

Inclinations are become ravenous wild beasts tearing one another in pieces with all sorts of inhumanity the ambition of these men hath changed public peace into most cruel War virtue into Vice the love which we ought to bear our neighbors into such intestine hatred that though Lions appear Lions to their own

Species yet the scotch to the English the Italians to the Germans the French to the Spaniards and every nation to another appear not men and Brethren but creatures of another kind so that Justice being oppressed by the inexplicable ambition of potent men our race which was born brought up and did

Live long under the government of wholesome laws waxing now cruel to itself lives with the Instinct of Beast s ready to oppress the weaker theft which is undoubtedly base is so persecuted by the laws that the stealing of an egg is a capital fault yet powerful men are so blinded with

Ambition as to Rob another man perfidiously of his whole state which is not thought to be an execrable Mischief but a noble occupation and onely fit for Kings cadus the master of policy that he may win the Good Will of princes is not ashamed to say in Suma for tuna ID Equis

Quat pus EDSA reir private domis de alen asserter re am Lai 42 if it be true as all politicians agree that people are the prince’s Apes how can those who obey live virtuously quiet when their commanders do so abound in Vice to bere a powerful Prince of a

Kingdom is a weighty business which is not to be done by one man alone to affect so foul an intent they muster a multitude of men who that they may not fear the shame of stealing their neighbors Goods of murdering men and of firing cities change the name of Bas

Thief into that of Gallant Soldier and Valiant commander and that which aggravates this evil is that even good princes are forced to run upon the same rocks to defend their own Estates from the ravenousness of these harpies and to regain what they have lost and to Revenge themselves of those that have

Injured them have in reprisal got possession of their dominions till lured on by gain they betake themselves to the same shameful trade thus the method of plundering others of Their Kingdoms is become a reputable art and Humane wit made to admire and contemplate the Miracles of Heaven and the wonders of

The earth is wholly turned to invent strategems and to plot treasons while the hands which were made to cultivate the Earth that feeds us are employed in the exercise of arms that we may kill one another this is the wound which hath brought our age to its last

Gasp and the true way to remedy it is for princes who use such dealings to amend themselves and to be content with their own fortunes for certainly it appears very strange that there should be any King who cannot satisfy his ambition with the absolute command over

20 millions of men princes as you all know were ordained by God on Earth for the good of mankind therefore it would do well not one to Bridle their ambitious lust after the possessions of others but I think it necessary that The Peculiar engagement which some men pretend their swords have

Over all Estates be cut up by the root and I advise above all things that the greatness of principalities be limited it being impossible that overgrown kingdoms should be governed with that exact care and Justice which is requisite to the people’s good and which princes are bound to observe there never

Was a vast monarchy which was not in a short time lost by the negligence of its Governors here perryander ended whom Solen thus supposed the true cause perander of our present mischiefs which you have mentioned with such Liberty of speech was not omitted by us out of ignorance but out of prudence the

Disorders you speak of began when the world was first peopled and you know that the most skillful physici cannot restore sight to one born blind I mention this because it is much the same thing to cure an infirm eye as to reform Antiquated errors for as the skillful

Physician betakes himself to his caners the first day he sees the distempered I water but is forced to leave that patient and deserved blindness who neglected to seek a cure till his sight was quite lost so reformers should oppose abuses with severe remedies the very first hour that they commence for

When Vice and Corruption have got deep rooting it is wiser done to tolerate the evil than to go about to remedy it out of time with danger to occasion worse inconveniences it being more dangerous to cut an old one then it is Mis becoming to let it stand moreover we are

Here to call to mind the disorders of private men and to use modesty in so doing but to be silent in what concerns princes for they having no superiors in this world it belongs one to God to reform them he having given them the prerogative to command us the glory to

Obey subjects therefore should correct The Faults of their rulers onely by their own Godly living for the hearts of princes being in the hands of the almighty when people deserve ill from his Divine Majesty he riseth up pharaohs against them and on the contrary makes princes tender-hearted when people by

Their Fidelity and obedience deserve God’s assistance what Solen said was much commended by all the hearers and then KO began thus your opinions most wise grecians are much to be admired and have abundantly Justified the profound esteem which all the literate I have of you the vices Corruptions and ulcerated wounds

Under which the age languishes could not be better better discovered and pointed out nor are your opinions which are full of Humane knowledge gain said here for that they are not excellent but for that the malady is so habituated in the veins and is even so grounded in the bones

That the constitution of mankind is worn out and their vital virtue yields to the strength of the distemper in short the patient spits nothing but blood and putri action and the hair Falls from his head the physician gentleman ha a hard part to play When the sick man’s maladies are

Many and one so far differing from another that cooling medicines and such as are good for a hot liver are not for the stomach and weaken it too much truly this is just our case for the maladies which molest our age equal the stars of heaven and are more various than the

Flowers of the field I therefore think this cure desperate and that the patient is totally incapable of Humane help we must have recourse to prayers and to other Divine helps which in like case are usually implored from God this is the true north star which in the greatest

Difficulties leads men into the harbor of perfection for posi prudentia anesta of deterior Abus utia of noxus discernment plures alure even do Center 43 if we approve this consideration we shall find that when the world was formerly sunk into the same disorders it was God’s care that did help it by

Sending a universal Deluge to raise mankind full of abominable and encourageable vice from off the world and gentlemen when a man sees the walls of his house all gaping and ruinous and its foundations so weaken that in all appearance it is ready to fall certainly

It is more wisely done to pull down the house and build it a new then to lose money and time in piecing and patching it therefore since man’s life is so fouly depraved with Vice that it is past all human power to restore it to its

Former health I do with all my heart beseech the Divine majesty and counsel you to do the like that he will again open the cataracts of heaven and pour down upon the Earth another Deluge with this restriction that a new ark may be made wherein all boys not above 12 years

Of age may be saved and that all the female sex of whatsoever age be so wholly consumed that nothing but their unhappy memory may remain and I beseech the same Divine Majesty that as he hath granted the singular benefit to bees fishes beetles 44 and other animals to

Procreate without the female sex so he will think men worthy of the like favor I have learned for certain that as long as there shall be any women in the world men will be Wicked it is not to be believed how much KK discourse displeased the whole assembly who did

Also uphor the harsh conceit of a deluge that casting themselves upon the ground with their hands held up to heaven they humbly beseeched Almighty Mighty God that he would preserve the excellent female sex that he would keep Mankind from any more deles or that he would

Send them on the earth one to extrap those discomposed and wild wits those untunable and bloodthirsty Souls those heterodox and fantastic brains who being of a depraved judgment are nothing but Mad Men whose ambition was boundless and pride Without End and that when mankind should through their demerits become Unworthy of any Mercy

From the Almighty he would be pleased to punish them with the scourges of plague sword and famine rather than to deliver mankind unto the Good Will and pleasure of those insolent and wicked rulers who being composed of Nothing But Blind Zeal and diabolical Folly would pull the

World in pie if they could Compass the bestial Caprices they hourly hatch in their heads Ko’s opinion had this unlucky end when senica thus began rough dealing is not so greatly requisite in Reformation as would seem by many of your discourses especially when disorders have grown to so great a

Height on the contrary they ought like wounds which are subject to convulsions to be pressed with a light hand it is a scandal to The Physician that the patient should die with his prescriptions in his body since all men will conclude that the medicine hath done him more harm than his ime malady

It is a rash advice to go from one extreme to another passing by the due medium man’s nature is not capable of violent mutations and if it be true that the world hath been falling many thousand years into the present infirmities he is a very fool who thinks

To restore it to Health in a few days moreover in Reformation the conditions of those who do reform and the qualities of those that are to be reformed ought to be exactly considered we that are the reformers are philosophers and Men of learning and if those to be reformed be

One stationers printers such as cell paper pens and ink or other such things appertaining to learning we may very well well correct their errors but if we offer to rectify the faults of other trades we shall commit worse errors and become more ridiculous than the Shoemaker who would judge of colors and

Durst censure aelies his pictures this I must say is a defect frequent in US Literati who for four CES that we have in our heads pretend to know all things and are not aware that when we first swer from our books we run Riot and say a thousand things from the

Purpose I say this gentlemen because nothing more obviates reformations than to walk therein in the dark which happens when reformers are not well acquainted with the viices of those with whom they have to deal the reason is apparent for nothing makes men more obstinate in their errors than when they

Find their reformers ill informed of their defects now which of us is acquainted with the falsehood of notaries the prevarications of Advocates the simony of Judges the tricks of attorneys the cheats of apothecaries the filching of t ters the rogery of butchers and the cheating tricks of a thousand other

Artificers and yet all these excesses must be by us corrected which are so far from our profession that we shall appear like so many blind fellows fumbling to stop a leaky Cask which spills the wine on every side this gentlemen is enough to convince you that Reformation is only

Likely to proceed well when Marin’s discourse of navigation soldiers of War Shepherds of sheep and herdsmen of bullocks it is Manifest presumption in us to pretend to know all things and mere malice to believe that in every occupation there are not three or four honest men my opinion therefore is that

We ought to send for a few of each profession of known Proby and worth and that everyone should correct his own trade by this means we shall publish to the world a Reformation worthy of ourselves and of the present exigencies pachas and chilo extoled this speech to the skies and seeing the other

Other philosophers of a contrary sentiment protested before God and the world that they believed it was impossible to find out a better means for the Reformation of mankind yet did the rest of their companions abhor it more than Ko’s proposition and with great indignation I told senica they much wondered that he

By taking more reformers into their number should so far dishonor Apollo who had thought them not only sufficient but excellently fit for that business it was not wisely advised to begin the general information by publishing their own weakness for all resolutions which detract from the credit of the

Publishers want that reputation which is the very soul of business it was strange a man who was the very Prime Sage of Latin writers should be so lavish of authority which should be guarded more jealously than women’s honor since the wisest men did all agree that 20 pound

Of blood taken from the life vean was well employed to gain but 1 ounce of jurisdiction the whole assembly were mightily Afflicted when by by the reputation of senica’s opinion they found small hopes of affecting the Reformation for they relied little on maoni who was but a

Novice which though mazoni did by many signs perceive yet nowh discouraged he spoke thus it was not for any Merit of mine most wise philosophers that I was admitted by Apollo into this Reverend congregation but out of his Majesty’s special favor and I very well know that

It better becomes me to use my ears than my tongue and certainly I should not dare to open my mouth upon any other occasion but Reformation being the business in hand and I lately coming where nothing is spoken of but reformation and reformers I desire that

Everyone May hold their peace and that I alone may be heard to speak in a business which I am so versed in that I may boast myself to be the one uket of this mathematic give me leave I beseech you to say that you in relating your

Opinions seem to me to be like those indiscret Physicians who lose time in Consulting and disputing without having seen the sick party or heard from his own mouth the account of his disease our business gentlemen is to cure the present age of the foul infirmities under which she labors we

Have all labored to find out the reasons of the maladies and its proper remedies but none of us hath been so wise as to visit the sick party I therefore advise that we send for the present age to come hither and be examined that we interrogate it of its sickness and that

We see the ill ected parts naked for this will make the Cure easy which you now think desperate the whole assembly was so pleased at mazon’s motion that the reformers immediately commanded the age to be sent for who was presently brought in a chair to the Delp Palace by

The Four Seasons of the year he was a man full of years but of so great and strong a complexion that he seemed likely to live yet many ages one he was short breathed and his voice was very weak at which the philosophers much wondering asked him what was the reason that he

Whose Ruddy face was a sign of much natural heat and vigor and of a good stomach was nevertheless so feeble and they told him that a hundred years before his face was so yellow that he seemed to have the jaice yet he spoke freely and seemed to be stronger than he

Was now and since they had sent for him to cure his infirmity he should speak freely of his griefs the age answered thus soon after I was born gentlemen I fell into these maladies under which I now labor my face is fresh and Ruddy because people have

Petered it and colored it with Lakes my sickness resembles the ebbing and flowing of the sea which always contains the same water though it rises and fouls with this variation not withstanding that when my looks are outwardly good my malady is more Grievous inwardly as at

This present but when my face looks ill I am best within as for the infirmities which torment me do but take off the this gay jacket where with some good people have covered a rotten carcass and view me naked as I Was Made By Nature at these words the philosophers stripped

Him in a Trice and found that this miserable wretch was covered all over 4 in thick with a scurf of appearances they caused 10 razors to be forth with brought unto them and fell to shaving it off with great diligence but they found it so far eaten into his very

Bones that in all the huge Colossus there was not one inch of good live flesh at which being struck with horror and despair they put on the patient’s clothes again and dismissed him then convinced that the disease was incurable they shut themselves up together and abandoning the case of public affairs

They resolved to provide for the safety of their own reputations mazoni writ what the rest of the reformers dictated a Manifesto wherein they witnessed to the world the great kapollo ever had of The Virtuous lives of his Literati and of the welfare of all mankind also what pains the reformers

Had taken in compiling the general Reformation then coming to particulars they fixed the prices of sprats cabbages and pumpkins the assembly had already underwritten the Reformation when fails put them in mind that certain higglers Who Sold peas and black sheres vinced such small measures that it was a shame

Not to take order therein the assembly thanked theils for his advertisement and added to their Reformation that the measure should be made greater then the palace Gates were thrown open and the general Reformation was read in the place appointed for such purposes to the people assembled in great numbers in the

Marketplace and was so generally applauded by everyone that all Parnassus rang with shouts of joy for the Rabel are satisfied with Trifles while men of judgment know that visha iRun donk homes 45 as long as they be men there will be vices that men live on Earth not indeed well but as little

Ill as they may and that the height of human wisdom lies in the discretion to be content with leaving the world as they found it three the F fraternitatis the F fraternus of the meritorious order of the rosie cross addressed to the learned in general and the governors of Europe the original

Edition of the universal Reformation contained the manifesto bearing the above title but which the notary Hazel Meer declares to have existed in manuscript as early as the year 1610 as would also appear from a passage in the castle edition of 1614 the earliest which I have been able to trace

It was reprinted with the confessio fraternus and the alamina Reformation D gonen wel at Frankfurt tond Main in 1615 a Dutch translation was also published in this year and by 1617 there had been four Frankfurt editions the last omitting that Universal Reformation which though it received an elaborate alchemical elucidation by BR offer

46 seems gradually to have dropped out of notice other additions says bull followed in the Years immediately succeeding but these it is unnecessary to notice in the title page of the third Frankfurt Edition stands first printed at Castle in the year 1616 but the four first words apply to

The original Edition the four last to this point 47 F fraternitatis or a discovery of the fraternity of the most laudable order of the rosy cross seeing the only wise and merciful god in these latter days hath poured out so richly his mercy and goodness to Mankind whereby we do attain

More and more to the perfect knowledge of his son Jesus Christ and of nature that justly we may boast of the Happy Time wherein there is not only discovered unto us the half part of the world which was hereto unknown and hidden but he hath also made manifest

Unto us many wonderful and never here to for seen works and creatures of nature and moreover hath raised men endued with great wisdom which might partly renew and reduce all ARS in this are spotted an imperfect age to Perfection so that finally man might thereby understand his

Own nobleness and worth and why he is called microcosmos and how far his knowledge extendeth in nature although the rude world herewith will be but little pleased but rather smile and scoff thereat also the pride and covetousness of the Learned is so so great it will not suffer them to agree together but

Were they United they might out of all those things which in this our age God doth so richly bestow on us collect libram naturi or a perfect method of all Arts but such is their opposition that they still keep and are loath to leave the old course esteeming poery Aristotle

And Galen yeah and that which ha but a mere show of learning more than the clear and manifested light and Truth those if they were now living with much joy would leave their erroneous doctrines but here is too great weakness for such a great work and although in

Theology physic and the mathematic the truth doth oppose it itself nevertheless the old Enemy by his subtlety and craft doth sh himself in hindering every good Purpose By His instruments and contentious wavering people to such an intention of a general Reformation the most Godly and highly illuminated father our brother c r

C a German the chief and original of our fraternity hath much and long time labored who by reason of his poverty although descended of noble parents in the fifth year of his age was placed in a Cloister where he had learned indifferently the Greek and Latin tongues and upon his Earnest desire and

Request being yet in his growing years was Associated to a brother p a l who had determined to go to the Holy Land although this brother brothers died in Cyprus and so never came to Jerusalem yet our brother C AR C did not return but shipped himself over and went to

Damasco minding from then to go to Jerusalem but by reason of the feebleness of his body he remained still there and by his skill in physic he obtained much favor with the Turks and in the meantime he became acquainted with the wise men of Damar in Arabia and

Beheld what great wonders they wrought and how nature was discovered unto them hereby with was that high and Noble Spirit of brother c r c so sred up that Jerusalem was not so much now in his mind as damasco 48 also he could not Bridle his desires any longer but made a bargain

With the Arabians that they should carry him for a certain sum of money to danamar he was but of the age of 16 years when he came thither yet of a strong Dutch Constitution there the wise men received him not as a stranger as he himself

Witnesseth but as one whom they had long expected they called him by his name and shoed him other Secrets out of his cloy where at he could not but mightily wonder he learned there better the Arabian tongue SE that the year following he translated the book M into

Good Latin which he afterwards brought with him this is the place where he did learn his physic and his mathematics whereof the world hath much cause to Rejoice if there were more love and less Envy after 3 years he returned again with good consent shipped himself over sinus arabicus into Egypt where he

Remained not long but only took better notice there of the plants and creatures he sailed over the whole Mediterranean Sea for to come unto Fez where the Arabians had directed him it is a great shame unto us that wise men so far remote the one from the other

Should not only be of one opinion hating all contentious writings but also be so willing and ready under the Seal of secrecy to impart their secrets to others every year the Arabians and Africans do send one to another inquiring one of another out of their Arts if happily they had found out some

Better things or if experience had weakened their reasons yearly there came something to light whereby the mathematics physic and magic for in those are they of Fe most skillful were amended there is nowadays no one of learned men in Germany magicians cabalists Physicians and philosophers were there but more love and kindness

Among them or that the most part of them would not keep their secrets close only to themselves at Fez he did get acquaintance with those which are commonly called the elementary inhabitants who revealed unto him many of their secrets as we Germans likewise might gather together many things if there

Were the like unity and desire of searching out Secrets amongst us of these of Fez he often did confess that their majia was not altogether pure and also that their CAA was defiled with their religion but but not withstanding he knew how to make good use of the same

And found still more better grounds for his faith altogether agreeable with the harmony of the whole world and wonderfully impressed in all periods of time then proceedeth that fair Concord that as in every several kernel is contained a whole good tree or fruit so likewise is included in the little body

Of man the whole great world whose religion policy Health members nature language words and works are agreeing sympathizing and in equal tune and Melody with God Heaven and Earth and that which is disagreeing with them is error falsehood and of the devil who alone is the first middle and last cause

Of strife blindness and darkness in the world also might one examine all and several persons upon the Earth he should find that which is good and right is always agreeing with itself but all the rest is spotted with a thousand erroneous conceits after two years brother r c Departed the

City Fez and sailed with many costly things into Spain hoping well as he himself had so well and profitably spent his time in his travel that the learned in Europe would highly Rejoice with him and begin to rule and order all their studies according to those sure and sound

Foundations he therefore conferred with the learned in Spain showing unto them the errors of our arts and how they might be corrected and from whence they should ga the true Inda of the times to come and wherein they ought to agree with those things that are passed also

How the faults of the church and the whole philosophia Morales were to be amended he shed them new growths new fruits and beasts which did Concord with old philosophy and prescribed them new axioma whereby all things might fully be restored but it was to them a laughing

Matter and being a new thing unto them they feared that their great name would be lessened if they should now again begin to learn and acknowledge their many years errors to which they were accustomed and wherewith they had gained them enough who so loveth unquietness let him be reformed they said the same

Song was also sung to him by other nations the which moved him the more because it happened to him contrary to his expectation being then ready bountifully to impart all his arts and secrets to the Learned if they would have but undertaken to write the true and infallable axiomatic out of all

Faculties sciences and arts and whole nature as that which he knew would direct them like a globe or circle to the one Middle Point in Centrum and as it is usual among the Arabians it should one serve to the wise and learn for a rule that also there

Might be a society in Europe which might have gold silver and precious stones sufficient for to bestow them on Kings for their necessary uses and lawful purposes with which society such as beg Governors might be brought up for to learn all that which God hath suffered man to know and thereby to be

Enabled in all times of need to give their counsel unto those that seek it like the Heathen oracles verily we must confess that the world in those days was already big with those great commotions laboring to be delivered of them and did bring forth painful worthy men who break with all

Force Through darkness and barbarism and left us who succeeded to follow them assuredly they have been the uppermost point in trigono igno I whose flame now should be more and more brighter and shall undoubtedly give to the world the last Light such a one likewise hath theophrastus been in

Vocation and callings although he was none of our fraternity yet nevertheless hath he diligently read over the book M whereby his sharp ingenium was exalted but this man was also hindered in his course by the multitude of the learned and wise seeming men that he was never

Able peaceably to confer with others of the knowledge and an understanding he had of Nature and therefore in his writings he rather mocked these busy bodies and doth not sh them altogether what he was yet nevertheless there is found with him well grounded the a forenamed harmonia which without doubt

He bad imparted to the Learned if he had not found them rather worthy of subtle vexation than to be instructed in Greater Arts and Sciences he thus with a free and careless life lost his time and left unto the world their foolish Pleasures but that we do not forget our loving

Father brother c r he after many painful travels and his fruitless true instructions returned again into Germany the which he heartily loved by reason of the alterations which were shortly to come and of the strange and dangerous contentions there although he could have bragged with his art but especially of

The transmutations of metals yet did he esteem more Heaven and Man the citizens thereof than all vain glory and PP neverthe theless he builded A fitting and neat habitation in the which he ruminated his voyage and philosophy and reduced them together in a true Memorial in this house he spent a great

Time in the mathematics and made many fine instruments ex onnas huu artist party bus whereof there is but little remaining to us as Hereafter you shall understand after 5 years came again into his mind the wished for reformation and in regard of it he doubted of the aid

And help of others although he himself was painful Lusty and un wearisome howsoever he undertook with some few adjoined with him to attempt the same wherefore he desired to that end to have out of his first Cloister to the which he bear a great affection three of his Brethren brother g v

Brother I a and brother I O who had some mere knowledge of the Arts than at that time many others had he did bind those three unto himself to be faithful diligent and secret as also to commit carefully writing all that which he should direct and instruct them in to

The end that those which were to come and through a special Revelation should be received into this fraternity might not be deceived of the least seable and word after this manner began the fraternity of the rosy cross first by four persons one and by them was made

The magical language in writing with a large dictionary which we yet daily use to God’s praise and glory and do find great wisdom there in they made also the first part of the book M but in respect that that labor was too heavy and the Unspeakable Concourse of the sick hind

Read them and also whilst his new building called Santi spitus was now finished they concluded to draw and receive yet others more into their fraternity to this end was chosen brother r c his deceased father’s brother’s son brother b a skillful painter G G and p d their secretary all

Germains except I a so in all they were eight in number all bachelors and a vow virginity by whom was collected a book or volume of all that which man can desire wish or hope for although we do now freely confess that the world is much amended within 100 Years yet we are

Assured that our axioma shall immovably remain until the World’s End and also the world in her highest and last age shall not attain to see anything else for our Roa takes her beginning from that day when God spake Fiat and shall end when he shall speak perit yet God’s

Clock strike every minute where ours scarce strike perfect hours we also steadfastly believe that if our Brethren and fathers had lived in this are present in clear light they would more roughly have handled the pope Muhammed scribes artists and sophs and showed themselves more helpful not simply with

Size and wishing of their end and consummation when now these eight Brethren had disposed and ordered all things in such manner as there was not now need of any great Labor and also that everyone was sufficiently instructed and able perfectly to discourse of secret and manifest philosophy they would not remain any

Longer together but as in the beginning they had agreed they separated themselves into several countries because that not only their Axiom atam might in secret be more profoundly examined by the Learned but that they themselves if in some country or other they observe D anything or perceived

Some error might inform one another of it their agreement was this first that none of them should profess any other thing than to cure the sick and that grus second none of the posterity should be constrained to wear one certain kind of habit but therein to follow the

Custom of the country third that every year upon the day C they should meet together at the house sancti spitus or write the cause of his absence fourth every brother should look about for a worthy person who after his decease might succeed him fifth the word

Are C should be their seal Mark and character six the fraternity should remain secret 100 years these six articles they bound themselves one to another to keep five of the Brethren departed one Le the Brethren B and D remained with the father brother r c a whole year when these likewise departed

Then remained by him his cusin and brother I O so that he hath all the days of his life with him two of his Brethren and although that as yet the church was not cleansed nevertheless we know that they did think of her and what with longing desire they looked for every

Year they assembled together with joy and made a full resolution of that which they had done there must certainly have been great pleasure to hear truly and without invention related and rehearsed all the Wonders which God God hath poured out here and there throughout the world everyone May hold it out for

Certain that such persons as were sent and joined together by God and the heavens and chosen out of the wisest of men as have lived in many ages did live together above all others in highest Unity greatest secrecy and most kindness one towards another after such a most laudable sort

They did spend their lives but although they were free from all diseases and pain yet notwithstanding they could not live and pass their time appointed of God the first of this fraternity which died and that in England was I oh as brother C long before had foretold him

He was very expert and well- learned in cabala as his book called H witnesseth in England he is much spoken of and chiefly because he cured a young Earl of Norfolk of the leprosy they had concluded that as much as possibly could be their burial place

Should be kept secret as at this day it is not known unto us what has become of some of them yet everyone’s place was supplied with a fit successor but this we will confess publicly by these presence to the honor of God that What secrets soever we have

Learned out of the book M although before our eyes we behold the image and pattern of all the world yet are there not shown unto us our misfortunes nor hour of death the which only is known to God himself who thereby would have us keep in a continual

Readiness but here of more in our confession where we do set down 37 reasons wherefore we now do make known our fraternity and profer such high Mysteries freely without constraint and reward also we do promise more gold than both the Indies bring to the king of

Spain for Europe is with child and will bring forth a strong child who shall stand in need of a great Godfather’s gift after the death of I O Brother RC rested not but as soon as he could called the rest together and then and as we suppose his grave was made although

Hither to we who were the latest did not know when our loving father are see died and had no more but the bare names of the beginners and all their successors to us yet there came into our memory a secret which through dark and hidden words and speeches of the Hundred Years

Brother a the successor of D who was of the last and second row of succession and had lived amongst many of us did impart unto us a the third row and succession otherwise we must confess that after the death of the saided a none of us had in any manner known

Anything of brother c r and of his first fellow Brethren then that which was extent of them in our philosophical bibla amongst which are axioma was held for the chiefest rundi for the most artificial and protheus for the most profitable likewise we do not certainly know if these of the second row have

Been of like wisdom as the first and if they were were admitted to all things it shall be declared Hereafter to the gentle reader not one what we have heard of the burial of brother r c but also it shall be made manifest publicly by the foresight sufferance and commandment of

God whom we most Faithfully obey that if we shall be answered discreetly in christian-like we will not be ashamed to set forth publicly and print our names and surnames our meetings or anything else that may be required at our hands now the true and fundamental relation of the finding out of the high

Illuminated man of God from c r c is this after that a in Galia narboni was deceased there succeeded in his place our loving brother and then this man after he had repaired unto us to take the solemn oath of Fidelity in secrecy informed us Bonafide that a had

Comforted him in telling him that this fraternity should air long not remain so hidden but should be to all the whole German Nation helpful need ful and commendable of the which he was not in any wise in his estate ashamed the year following after he had performed his school right and was

Minded now to travel being for that purpose efficiently provided with fortunatus purse he thought he being a good architect to alter something of his building and to make it more fit in such renewing he lighted upon the memorial table which was cast of brass and conth

All the names of the Brethren with some few other things this he would transfer into another more fitting Vault for where or when brother r c died or in what country he was buried was by our predecessors concealed and unknown unto us in this table stuck a great nail

Somewhat strong so that when it was with Force drawn out it took with it an indifferent Big Stone out of the thin wall or plac string of the hidden door and so unlooked for uncovered the door where at we did with joy and longing throw down the rest of the wall and

Cleared the door upon which was written in great letters post cxx anos PBO with the year of the Lord under it therefore we gave God thanks and let it rest that same night because first we would Overlook our RAB but we refer ourselves again to the confession for what we hear

Publish is done for the help of those that are worthy but to the Unworthy God willing it will be small Prophet for like as our door was after so many years wonderfully discovered also there shall he open the door to Europe when the wall is removed which

Already doth begin to appear and with great desire is expected of many in the morning following we opened the door and there appeared to our sight a vault of seven sides and Seven Corners every side 5ot Broad and the height of 8 foot although the Sun never shined in this

Vault nevertheless it was enlightened with another sun which had learned this from the Sun and was situated in the upper part in the center of the sighing in the midst instead of a tombstone was a round altar covered with a plate of brass and thereon missing Raven a c r c

Hawk University compendium unius Mii fisi round about the first Circle or brim stood Jesus Mii Amia in the middle were four figures enclosed in circles whose circumscription was one meum vacuum two liis jugum three liberta evangeli four de Gloria intacta this is all clear and bright as

Also the seventh side and the two heptagons so we kneel down alt together and gave thanks to the soul wise Soul Mighty and soul Eternal God who hath taught us more than all men’s wits could have found out praised be His holy name this Vault we parted in three parts the

Upper part or siding the wall or side the ground or floor of the upper part you shall understand no more at this time but that it was divided according to the seven sides in the triangle which was in the bright Center but what therein is contained you that are

Desirous of our society shall God willing behold the same with your own eyes every side or wall is parted into 10 squares every one with their several figures and sentences as they are truly shed and set forth concentr them here in our book The Bottom again is parted in

The Triangle but because therein is described the power and Rule of the inferior Governors we leave to manifest the same for fear of the abuse by the evil and ungodly world but those that are provided and stored with the Heavenly antidote do without fear or

Hurt tread on and Bruise the head of the old and evil serpent which this our age is well fitted for every side or wall had a door for a chest wherein there lay diverse things especially all our books which which otherwise we had besides the vocabulario of theophrastus paracelsus

Of hoenheim and these which daily unfalsified we do participate herein also we found his itinerarium and Vita whence this relation for the most part is taken in another chest were looking glasses of diverse virtues as also in other places were little bells burning lamps and chiefly wonderful artificial songs

Generally all was done to that end that if it should happen after many hundred years the fraternity should come to nothing they might by this onely Vault be restored again now as we had not yet seen the dead body of our careful and wise father we therefore removed the

Altar aside then we lifted up a strong plate of brass and found a fair and worthy body whole and unconsumed as the same is here Lively counterfeited 49 with all the ornaments and attires in his hand he held a parchment called t50 the which next unto the Bible

Is our greatest treasure which ought not to be delivered to the centure of the world at the End of This Book standeth this following elogium graum pector Yu insum c rcx noil x Splendid German r c Familia orius be seculi deenis Revelation Abus simus imagination Abus indis laboris at coesa at human Mysteria

Aran at Miss postquam swam quamar rabico at African ierus cerat plus quam re imperatori GM secul n convenient poster arum cust visit ET Jam swum Arium UT nominis fies AC conjunc heres inet mundum Omnibus motus magn IL respondant fabric asset hot tandem prum prum a futur arm reun compendio extracto centenario major non-mo

Qup Corp expert num alios infest a sign baten spus evant illuminat animum interr RX Ultima oscula fidis Creator Deo radis pimus fraer sumus preceptor fisus Amicus inteus a s add 120 anos hiccups ConEd as estate underneath they had subscribed themselves one fra I fra CH H election

Fraternus capit two fra g v m p c fre fra f r c Junior hairs s spitus for fra fbm p a pictor ET t architectus five fra G GMP I cabalista Sandi circuli one fra P successor fra i o Mathematics Two fra a successor fra p d

Fre fra AR successor patri c r c come crysto Triumph fantis at the end was written X Deo Naser in yu former ppum sanctum risus at that time was already dead brother I O and brother D but their bual place where is it to be found we doubt

Not but our fra senior ha the same and some special thing laid in Earth and perhaps likewise hidden we also hope that this our example will stir up others more diligently to inquire after their names which we have therefore published and to search for the place of

Their burial the most part of them by reason of their practice and physique are yet known and praised among very old folks so might perhaps our Gaza be enlarged or at least be better cleared concerning manam mundum we found it kept in another little altar truly more finer

Than Can Be Imagined by any understanding man but we will leave him undescribed until we shall be truly answered upon this our true-hearted F so we have covered it again with the plates and set the altar thereon shut the door and made it sure with all our seals

Moreover by instruction and command of Aroda there are come to site some books among which is contained M which were made instead of household Care by the praiseworthy MP finally we Departed the one from the other and left the natural airs in possession of our jewels and so we do

Expect the answer and Judgment of the learned and unlearned how be it we know after a time there will now be a general Reformation both of divine and Humane things according to to our desire and the expectation of others for it is fitting that before the rising of the sun there

Should appear and Break Forth Aurora or some clearness or Divine Light in the sky and so in the meantime some few which shall give their names may join together thereby to increase the number in respect of our fraternity and make a happy and wished for beginning of our philosophical

Cannons prescribed to us by our brother R see and be partakers with of our Treasures which never can fail or be wasted in all humility and love to be eased of this world’s labors and not walk so blindly in the knowledge of the wonderful works of God but that also

Every Christian may know of what religion and belief we are we confess to have the knowledge of Jesus Christ as the same now in these last days and chiefly in Germany most clear and pure is professed and is nowadays cleansed and void of all swerving people Heretics and false prophets prophets in certain

In noted countries maintained defended and propagated also we use two sacraments as they are instituted with all forms and ceremonies of the first and renewed Church in potia we acknowledge the Roman Empire and cour a monarch I am for our Christian head albeit we know what alterations be at hand and would Fain

Impart the same with all our hearts to other Godly learned men not withstanding our handwriting which is in our hands no man except God Alone can make it common nor any unworthy person is able to beve us of it but we shall help with secret

Aid this so good A Cause as God shall permit or hinder us for our God is not blind as the heathen’s Fortuna but is the church’s ornament and the honor of the temple our philosophy also is not a new invention but as Adam after his fall hath received it and as Moses and

Solomon used it also it ought not much to be doubted of or contradicted by other opinions or meanings but seeing the truth is Peaceable brief and always like herself in all things and especially accorded by with Jesus in on part and all members and as he is the true image of the

Father so is she His Image so it shall not be said this is true according to philosophy but true according to Theology and wherein Plato Aristotle Pythagoras and others did hit the mark and wherein Enoch Abraham Moses Solomon did Excel but especially wherewith that wonderful book The Bible agre all that

Same concur together and mock a sphere or Globe whose total parts are equidistant from the center as here of more at large and more plain shall be spoken of in christianly conference in denbeck 11 but now concerning and chiefly in this our age the ungodly and a cursed gold making which hath gotten

So much the upper hand whereby under color of it many Renegades and rogish people do use great villainies and cousin and abuse the credit which is given them yeah nowadays men of discretion do hold the transmutation of metals to be the highest point and fastigium in philosophy this is all their intent and

Desire and that God would be most esteemed by them and honored which could make great store of gold the which with unpremeditated prayers they H to obtain of the all- knowing god and Searcher of All Hearts but we by these presents publicly testify that the true philosophers are far of another men

Esteeming little the making of gold which is but a paragon for besides that they have a thousand better things we say with our loving father c r c phy orium n Quantum Orum For unto him the whole nature is detected he doth not rejoice that he can make gold and that

As Seth Christ the devils are obedient unto him but is glad that he see the heavens open the angels of God ascending and descending and his name written in the Book of Life also we do testify that under the name of kimya many books and pictures are set forth in conium glory

Day as we will name them in their due season and will give to the pure-hearted a catalog or register of them we pray all learned men to take heed of these kind of books for the enemy never ree but sth his weeds till a stronger one

Doth root them out so according to the will and meaning of fra c r see we his Brethren request again all the learned in Europe who shall read sent forth in five languages this are Fama and confessio that it would please them with good deliberation to ponder this our

Offer and to examine most nearly and sharply their arts and behold the present time with all diligence and to declare their men either communicado consilio or singulate him by print and although at this time we make no mention either of our names or meetings yet nevertheless everyone’s opinion shall

Assuredly come to our hands in what language soever it be nor any body shall fail who so gives but his name to speak with some of us either by word of mouth or else if there be some let in writing and this we say for a truth that

Whosoever shall earnestly and from his heart bear affection unto us it shall be beneficial to him in Goods body and soul but he that is false-hearted or onely greedy of riches the same first of all shall not be able in any manner of wise to hurt us but bring himself to utter

Ruin and destruction also our building although 100,000 people had very near seen and beheld the same shall forever remain untouched undestroyed and hidden to the Wicked World sub Umbra alamam Jehovah four the confession of the rosac crucian fraternity the confession of the rosac crucian fraternity addressed to the

Learned of Europe the translation of this Manifesto which follows the F in the addition accredited by the great name of eugenius fil is prolix and careless being made not from the Latin original but from the later German version as a relic of English rosac crucian literature I have wished to

Preserve it and having subjected it to a searching revision throughout it now represents the original with sufficient Fidelity for all practical purposes the confessio fraternus appeared in the year 1615 in a Latin work entitled secrio philosoph consider a fipo a gabella philosoph studioso conscripto prima come confession

Fraternus r c in L celis EXC G waselus A 1615 quto it was prefaced by the following advertisement here gentle reader you shall find Incorporated in our confession 37 reasons of our purpose and intention the which according to thy pleasure thou May seek out and compare together considering within thyself if

They be sufficient to Allure thee verily it requires no small pains to induce anyone to believe what doth not yet appear but when it shall be revealed in the full blaze of day I suppose we should be ashamed of such questionings and as we do now securely call the pope Antichrist which was

Formerly a capital offense in every place so we know certainly that what we hear keep secret we shall in the future Thunder forth with uplifted voice the witch reader with us Desire with all thy heart that it may happen most speedily frighter are c confessio fraternus r c at aridos

Europi chapter 1 whatsoever you have heard oh Mortals concerning our fraternity by the trumpet sound of the f r c do not either believe it hastily or willfully suspect it it is Jehovah who seeing how the world is falling to Decay and near to to its end doth hasten it

Again to its beginning inverting the course of Nature and so what heret for hath been sought with great pains and daily labor he doth lay open now to those thinking of No Such Thing offering it to the willing and thrusting It On The Reluctant that it may become to the good

That which will smooth the Troubles of human life and break the violence of unexpected blows of Fortune but to the ungodly that which will augment their sins and their punishments although we believe ourselves to have sufficiently unfolded to you in the F of the nature of our

Order wherein we follow the will of our most excellent father nor can by any be suspected of heresy nor of any attempt against the Commonwealth we hereby do condemn the East and the West meaning the pope and Muhammad for their blasphemies against our Lord Jesus Christ and offer to the

Chief head of the Roman Empire our prayers secrets and great Treasures of gold yet we have thought good for the sake of the learns to add somewhat more to this and make a better explanation if if there be anything too deep hidden and set down over dark in the F or for

Certain reasons altogether omitted whereby we hope the Learned will be more addicted unto us and easier to approve our counsel chapter 2 concerning the amendment of philosophy we have as much as at this present is needful declared that the same is altogether weak and faulty nay whilst many I know not how

All Edge that she is sound and strong to us it is certain that she fetches her last breath but as commonly even in the same place where there breakthe new disease nature discoverthedinosaurs.com Behold our age conth much of theology in medicine but little of jurist prudence which searcheth Heaven and Earth with

Exquisite analysis or to speak briefly thereof which doth sufficiently manifest the micros man whereof if some of the more orderly in the number of the learn shall respond to our fraternal invitation they shall find Among Us far other and greater wonders than those they hear to four did believe Marvel at and

Profess chapter 3 wherefore to declare briefly our meaning hereof it becomes us to labor carefully that the surprise of our challenge may be taken from you to sh plainly that such secrets are not lightly esteemed by us and not to spread an opinion abroad among the vulgar that

The story concerning them is a foolish thing for it is not absurd to suppose many are overwhelmed with the conflict of thought which is occasioned by our unhoped graciousness unto whom as yet be unknown the wonders of the sixth age or who by reason of the course of the world

Esteem the things to come like unto the present and hindered by the obstacles of their age live no otherwise in the world then as men blind who in the light of noon discern Nothing onely by feeling chapter 4 now concerning the first part we hold that the meditations of our

Christian father on all subjects which from the creation of the world have been invented brought forth and propagated by human Ingenuity through God’s revelation or through the service of Angels or Spirits or through the sagacity of understanding or through the experience of long observation are so great that if all books should perish

And by God’s Almighty sufferance all writings and all learning should be lost yet posterity will be able thereby to lay a New Foundation of Sciences and to erect a new Citadel of Truth The Wit perhaps would not be so hard to do as if one should begin to pull down and

Destroy the old ruinous building then enlarge the forour afterwards bring light into the private Chambers and then change the doors Staples and other things according to our intention therefore it must not be expected that newcomers shall attain at once all our weighty secrets they must proceed step by step

From the smaller to the greater and must not be by difficulties wherefore should we not freely acqu yes in the one truth then seek through so many windings and labyrinths if one it had pleased God to lighten unto us the sixth candle Abram were it not sufficient for us to fear

Neither hunger poverty diseases nor age were it not an excellent thing to live always so as if you had lived from the beginning of the world and should still live to the end thereof so to live in one place that neither the people which dwell beyond the Ganges could hide

Anything nor those which live in Peru might be able to keep secret their counsels from thee so to read in one onely book as to discern understand and remember whatsoever in all other books which here too for have been are now and Hereafter shall come out have been is

And shall be learned out of them so to sing or to play that instead of Stony rocks you could draw pearls instead of wild beast spirits and instead of Pluto you could soften the mighty princes of the world oh Mortals diverse is the counsil of God and your convenience who

Hath decreed at this time to increase and enlarge the number of our fraternity the which we with such Joy have undertaken as we have hereto for obtained this great treasure without our merits yeah without any hope or expectation the same we Purpose with such Fidelity to put in practice that

Neither compassion nor pity for our own children which some of us in the fraternity have shall move us since we know that these unhoped for good things cannot be inherited nor be conferred promiscuously chapter 5 if there be anybody now which on the other side will complain of our discretion that we offer

Our Treasures so freely and indiscriminately and do not rather regard more The Godly wise or princely persons than the common people with him we are in no wise angry for the accusation is not without moment but with all we affirm that we have by no means made common property of our Arcana

Albeit they ReSound in five languages within the years of the vulgar both because as we well know they will not move gross wits and because the worth of those who shall be accepted into our fraternity will not be measured by their curiosity but by the rule and pattern of our

Revelations a thousand times the Unworthy May clamor a thousand times may present themselves yet God hath commanded our ears that they should hear none of them and hath so compassed us about with his clouds that unto us his servants no violence can be done wherefore now no longer are we beheld by

Human eyes unless they have received strength borrowed from the eagle for the rest it hath been necessary that the F should be set forth in everyone’s mother tongue lest those should not be defrauded of the knowledge thereof whom although they be unlearned God hath not excluded from the happiness of this

Fraternity which is divided into degrees as those which dwell in danar who have a far different politic order from the other Arabians for there do govern onely understanding men who by the king’s permission make particular laws according unto which example the government shall also be instit Ed in

Europe according to the description set down by our christianly father when that shall come to pass which must precede when our trumpet shall ReSound with full voice and with no prevarications of meaning when namely those things of which a few now whisper and darken with enigmas shall openly fill the Earth even

As after many secret chafing of Pious people against the Pope’s tyranny and after timid reproof he with great violence and by a great onset was cast down from his seat and abundantly trotten under underfoot whose final fall is reserved for an age when he shall be

Torn in pieces with nails and a final groan shall end his ass’s brain the which as we know is already manifest to many learned men in Germany as their tokens and secret congratulations bear witness chapter 6 we could here relate and declare what all the time from the

Year 1378 when our Christian father was born till now hath happened what alterations he hath seen in in the world these 106 years of his life what he left after his happy death to be attempted by our fathers and by us but brevity which we do observe will not permit at this

Present to make rehearsal of it it is enough for those which do not despise our declaration to have touched upon it thereby to prepare the way for their more close Union and association with us truly to whom it is permitted to behold read and thenceforward teach himself those great characters which the Lord

God hath inscribed upon the world’s mechanism and which he repeats through the mutations of Empires such in one is already ours though as yet unknown to himself and as we know he will not neglect our invitation so in like manner we abjure all deceit for we promise that

No man’s uprightness and hope shall deceive him who shall make himself known to us under the Seal of secrecy and desire our familiarity but to the false and to imposters and to those who seek other things than WI WID om we witness by these presence publicly we cannot be

Betrayed unto them to our hurt nor be known to them without the will of God but they shall certainly be partakers of that terrible commination spoken of in AR Fama and their impious designs shall fall back upon their own heads while our Treasures shall remain untouched till

The lion shall arise and exact them as His right receive and employ them for the establishment of his Kingdom chapter 7 one thing should hear oh mortals be established by us that God hath decreed to the world before her end which presently thereupon shall ensue an influx of Truth light and

Grandeur such as he commanded should accompany Adam from Paradise and sweeten the misery of man wherefore there shall cease all falsehood darkness and bondage which little by little with the great globe’s Revolution hath crept into the Arts works and governments of men darkening the greater part of them then

Hath preceded that innumerable diversity of Persuasions falsities and heresies which makes Choice difficult to the wisest men seeing on the one part they were hindered by the reputation of philosophers and on the other by the facts of experience which if as we trust it can be once removed and instead

Thereof a single and self-same Rule be instituted then there will indeed remain thanks unto them which have taken pains therein but the sum of the so great work shall be attributed to the blessedness of our age as we now confess that many high intelligences by their writings will be

A great furtherance unto this Reformation which is to come so do we by no means arrogate to ourselves this Glory as if such a work were onely imposed on us but we testify with our savior Christ that sooner shall the stones rise up and offer their service

Than there shall be any want of executors of God’s councel chapter 8 God indeed hath already sent Messengers which should testify his will to Wi some new stars which have appeared in serpentarius and signus the which powerful signs of a great Council sh forth how for all things which human Ingenuity discovers

God calls upon his hidden knowledge as likewise the book of nature though it stands open truly for All Eyes can be read or understood by only a very few as in the human head there are two organs of hearing two of sight and two of smell

But one one of speech and it were but vain to expect speech from the ears or hearing from the eyes so there have been Ages which have seen others which have heard others again that have smelt and tasted now there remains that in a short and swiftly approaching time honor

Should be likewise given to the tongue that what formerly saw heard and smelt shall finally speak after the world shall have slept away the intoxication of her poison and Stupify chalice and with an open heart bare head and naked feet shall merrily enjoy F go forth to

Meet the sun rising in the morning chapter 9 these characters and letters as God hath here and they Incorporated them in the Sacred Scriptures so hath he imprinted them most manifestly on the wonderful work of creation on the heavens the Earth and on all beasts so that as the mathematician predicts

Eclipses so we prognosticate the obscurations of the church and how long they shall last from these letters we have borrowed our magic writing and then have made for ourselves a new language in which the nature of things is expressed so that it is no wonder that

We are not so eloquent in other tongues least of all in this Latin which we know to be by no means in agreement with that of Adam and of Enoch but to have been contaminated by the confusion of Babel 51 chapter 10 but this also must by no

Means be omitted that while there are yet some eagle feathers in our way the which do hinder our purpose we do exort to the sole onely assiduous and continual study of the Sacred Scriptures for he that taketh all his Pleasures therein shall know that he hath prepared for himself an excellent

Way to come into our fraternity for this is the whole sum of our laws that as there is not a character in that great miracle of the world which is not a claim on the memory so those are nearest and likest unto us who do make the Bible

The rule of their life the end of all their studies and the compendium of the universal World from whom we we require not that it should be continually in their mouth but that they should appropriately apply its true interpretation to all ages of the world

For it is not our custom so to debase the Divine Oracle that while there are innumerable expounders of the same some adhere to the opinions of their party some make sport of scripture as if it were a tablet of wax to be indifferently made use of by theologians philosophers doctors and

Mathematicians be it ours rather to Bear witness that from the beginning of the world there hath not been given to man a more excellent admirable and wholesome book than the Holy Bible blessed is he who possesses it more blessed is He who reads it Most Blessed of all is he who

Truly understandeth it while he is most like to God who both understands and obeys it chapter 11 now whatsoever hath been said in the F through hatred of imposters against the transmutation of metals and the Supreme Medicine of the world we desire to be so understood that

This so great gift of God we do in no manner said it not but as it bringeth not always with it the knowledge of nature while this knowledge bringeth forth both that and an infinite number of other natural Miracles it is right that we be rather Earnest to attain to the knowledge of

Philosophy nor tempt excellent wits to the tincture of metals sooner than to the observation of nature he must needs be ins satiable to whom neither poverty diseases nor danger can any longer reach who as one raised above all men hath rule over that which loath anguish afflict and pain others yet will give

Himself again to idle things will build make Wars and domineer because he hath of gold sufficient and of silver an inexhaustible Fountain God judgeth far otherwise who exalteth the lowly and casteth the proud Into Obscurity to the silent he sendeth his angels to hold speech with them but the babblers he

Drith Into the Wilderness which is the Judgment due to to the Roman impostor who now porth his blasphemies with open mouth against Christ nor yet in the full light by which Germany have detected his caves and Subterranean passages will abstain from lying that thereby he may

Fulfill the measure of his sin and be found worthy of the axe therefore one day it will come to pass that the mouth of this Viper shall be stopped and his Triple Crown shall be brought to not of which things more fully when we shall have met together chapter 12

For conclusion of our confession we must earnestly admonish you that you Cast Away if not all yet most of the worthless books of pseudocysts to whom it is a Gest to apply the Most Holy Trinity to Vain things or to deceive men with monstrous symbols and enigmas or to

Profit by the Curiosity of the credulous our age doth produce many such one of the greatest being a stage player a man with sufficient Ingenuity for imposition such doth the enemy of human welfare mingle Among The Good Seed thereby to make the truth more difficult to be believed which in herself is

Simple and naked while food is proud hotty and colored with a luster of seeming Godly and Humane wisdom ye that are wise as sh such books and have recourse to us who seek not your monies but offer unto you most willingly our great Treasures we hunt not after your goods

With invented lying tinctures but desire to make you partakers of our Goods we do not reject Parables but invite you to the clear and simple explanation of all secrets we seek not to be received of you but call you unto our more than kingly houses and palaces by no motion

Of our own but lest you be ignorant of it as forced thereto by the spirit of God commanded by The Testament of our most excellent father and impelled by the occasion of this present time chapter 13 what think you therefore oh more morals seeing that we sincerely confess Christ execrate the pope addict

Ourselves to the true philosophy lead a worthy life and daily call intreat and invite many more unto our fraternity unto whom the same light of God likewise appear consider you not that having pondered the gifts which are in you having measured your understanding in the word of God and

Having weighed the imperfection and inconsistencies of all the Arts you may at length in the future deliberate with us upon their remedy cooperate in the work of God and be serviceable to the constitution of your time on which work these prophets will follow that all those goods which nature haveth

Dispersed in every part of the Earth shall at one time and altogether be given to you tanam in Centro soloni then shall you be able to expel from the world all those things which darken human knowledge and hinder action such as the vein astronomical epicycles and eccentric circles chapter 14

You however for whom it is enough to be serviceable out of curiosity to any ordinance or who are dazzled by the glistering of gold or who though now upright might be led Away by such unexpected great riches into an effeminate Idol luxurious and pompous life do not disturb our sacred Silence

By your clamor but think that although there be a medicine which might fully cure all diseases yet Those whom God wishes to try or to chastise shall not be abetted by such an opportunity so that if we were able to enrich and instruct the whole world and liberate it from innumerable

Hardships yet shall we never be manifested unto any man unless God should favor it yeah it shall be so far from him who thinks to be partaker of our riches against the will of God that He Shall sooner lose his life in seeking us then attain Happiness by finding us

Fras are c v the chimical marriage of Christian Rosen CS introduction the whole rosac crucian controversy centers in this publication which bull describes as a comic Romance of extraordinary Talent it was first published at Strasburg in the year 1616 but as will be seen in the 7eventh

Chapter it is supposed to have existed in manuscript as early as 1,601 to2 thus anti-dating by a long period the other rosac crucian books two editions of the German original are preserved in the library of the British Museum both bearing the date 1, 16165 2 it was translated into English

For the first time in 1690 under the title of the Hermetic romance or the chimical wedding written in high Dutch by Christian Rosen croz translated by E Foxcroft late fellow of King’s College in Cambridge licensed and entered according to order printed by a soe at the Crooked Billet in Holloway Lane shortage and

Sold at the three keys in Nags Head Court Grace Church Street it is this translation in substance that is compressed by the omission of all irrelevant matter indispensable proli which I now offer to the reader the first book the first day on an evening before Easter Day i s at a table and

Having in my humble prayer conversed with my Creator and considered many great Mysteries whereof the Father of Lights had shown me not a few and being now ready to prepare in my heart together with my dear Pascal lamb a small unleavened undefiled cake all on a

Sudden arth so horrible a tempest that I imagined no other but that through its Mighty Force the bill whereon my little house was founded would fly all in pieces but in as much as this and the like from the devil who had done me many

A spite was no new thing to me I took courage and persisted in my meditation Till Somebody Touched Me on the back whereupon I was so hugely terrified that I Durst hardly look about me yet I shed myself as cheerful as Humane Frailty would permit now the same thing still

Twitching me several times by the coat I glanced back and behold it was fair and glorious lady whose garments were all Sky color and curiously bespangled with golden stars in her right hand she bear a trumpet of beaten gold whereon a name was engraven which I could well read but

Am forbidden as yet to reveal in her left hand she had a great bundle of letters in all languages which she as I afterwards understood was to carry into all countries she had also large and beautiful Wings full of eyes throughout wherewith she could mount a

Loft and fly swifter than any Eagle as soon as I turned about she looked through her letters and at length Drew out a small one which with great reverence she laid upon the table and without one word departed from me but in her mounting upward she gave so mighty a

Blast on her Gallant trumpet that the whole hill echoed thereof and for a full quarter of an hour afterward I could hardly hear my own words in so unlooked for an adventure I was at a lost how to advise myself and therefore fell upon my knees and besought my Creator to permit

Nothing contrary to my eternal happiness to befall me where upon with fear and trembling I went to the letter which was now so heavy as almost to out gold as I was diligently viewing it I found a little seal whereupon was engraven a curious cross with this inscription I en haako sa

Vinces as soon as I aspired this sign I was comforted not being ignorant that it was little acceptable and much less useful to the devil whereupon I tenderly opened the letter and within it in an Azure field in Golden letters found the following verses written this day this

Day this this The Royal Wedding is Art Thou there too by birth inclined and unto Joy Of God designed then may thou to the mountain tend whereon three stately temples stand and there see all from end to end keep watch and Ward thyself regard unless with diligence thou bathe the wedding can’t

The harmless save he’ll damage have that here delays let him beware too light that ways underneath stood sponsus and sponsor as soon as I read this letter I was like to have fainted away all my hair stood on end and cold sweat trickled down my whole body for although

I well perceived that this was the appointed wedding whereof seven years before I was acquainted in a bodily vision and which I had with great earnestness attended and which lastly by the account and calculation of the plan Nets I found so to be yet could I never

Foresee that it must happen under so Grievous and perilous conditions for whereas I before imagined that to be a welcome guest I needed one to appear at the wedding I was now directed to Divine Providence of which until this time I was never certain I also found the more

I examined myself that in my head there was one gross misunderstanding and blindness in mysterious things so that I was not able to comprehend even those things which lay under my feet and which I daily conver vered with much less that I should be born to the searching out

And understanding of the secrets of nature since in my opinion nature might everywhere find a more virtuous disciple to whom to entrust her precious though temporary in changeable Treasures I found also that my bodily Behavior outward conversation and Brotherly Love toward my neighbor was not duly purged and

Cleansed moreover the tickling of the flesh manifested itself whose affection was bent only to pump bravery and worldly Pride not to the good of mankind and I was always contriving how by this art I might in a short time abundantly increase my advantage rear stately palaces make myself an

Everlasting name and other the like carnal designs but the Obscure words concerning the three temples did particularly afflict me which I was not able to make out by any after speculation thus sticking between hope and fear examining myself again and again and finding only my own Frailty and impotency and exceedingly amazed at

The forementioned threatening at length I betook myself to my usual course after I had finished my most fervent prayer I laid me down in my bed that so per chance my good Angel by The Divine permission might appear and as it had formerly happened instruct me in this

Affair which to the praise of God did now likewise fall out for I was yet scarce asleep when me thought I together with a numberless multitude of men lay fettered with great chains in a dark dungeon wherein we swarmed like bees one over another and thus rendered each other’s Affliction more

Grievous but although neither I nor any of the rest could see one jot yet I continually heard one heaving himself above the other when his chains or feathers were become ever so little lighter now as I with the rest had continued a good while in this Affliction and each was still

Reproaching the other with his blindness and captivity at length we heard many trumpets sounding together and Kettle drums beating so artificially there too that it rejoiced us even in our Calamity during this noise the cover of the dungeon was lifted up and a little light let down unto us then first might truly

Have been discerned the bustle we kept for all went pess messel and he who per chance had too much heaved up himself was forced down again under the others feet in brief each one strove to be uppermost neither did I linger but with my weighty feathers slipped from under

The rest and then heed myself upon a stone how be it I was several times caught at by others from whom as well as I might I guarded myself with hands and feet we imagined that we should all be set at Liberty which yet fell out quite otherwise for after the Nobles who

Looked upon us through the hole had recreated themselves with our struggling a certain horhe headed man called to us to be quiet and having obtained it began thus to say on if wretched more moral would forbear themselves to so uphold then sure on them much good confer my

Righteous mother would but since the same will not ensue they must in care and sorrow Rule and still in prison lie how be it my dear Mother will their folies oversee her choicest Goods permitting still too much in light to be wherefore in honor of the feast we this day

Solemnize that so her grace may be increased a good deed she’ll devise for now a cord shall be let down and whoso can hang thereon shall freely be released he had scarce done speaking when an anti-ant matron commanded her servants to let down the cord seven times into the dungeon and draw up

Whomsoever could hang upon it good God that I could sufficiently describe the hurt that arose amongst us everyone strove to reach the cord and only hind read each other after 7 minutes a little bell rang whereupon at the first pull the servants Drew up for at that time I

Could not come near the cord having to my huge Misfortune Baken myself to the stone at the wall whereas the cord descended in the middle the cord was let down the second time but divers because their chains were too heavy and their hands too tender could not keep hold on

It and brought down others who else might have held on fast enough nay many were forcibly pulled off by those who could not themselves get at it so envious were we even in this misery but they have almost moved my compassion whose weight was so heavy that they tore

Their hands from their bodies and yet could not get up thus it came to pass that at these five times very few were drawn up for as soon as the sign was given the servants were so Nimble at the draft that the most part tumbled one upon another

Whereupon the greatest part and even myself despaired of redemption and called upon God to have pity on us and Deliver us out of this obscurity who also heard some of us for when the cord came down the sixth time some hung themselves fast upon it and whilst it

Swung from one side to the other it came to me which I suddenly catching got uppermost and so beyond all hope C out where at I exceedingly rejoiced perceiving not the wound which in the drawing up I received on My Head by a sharp Stone till I with the rest of the

Released as was always before done was Fain to help at the seventh and last pull at which through straining the blood ran down my clothes this nevertheless through Joy I regarded not when the last draft whereon the most of all hung was finished the matron caused the cord to be laid away

And willed her aged son to declare her resolution to the rest of the prisoners who Thus Spoke unto them ye children dear all present here what is but now complete and done was long before resolved on whatever my mother of great grace to each on both sides here hath shown may never discontent

Misplace the joyful time is drawing on when everyone shall equal be none wealthy none in penury who are received great commands hath worken enough to fill his hands who are with much hath trusted been is well if he may save his skin wherefor your Lamentations cease what is

To wait for some few days the cover was now again put to and locked the trumpets and Kettle drums began aresh yet the bitter lamentation of the prisoners was heard above all and soon caused my eyes to run over presently the anti-ant matron together with her son s down and

Commanded that the redeemed should be told as soon as she had written down their number in a gold yellow tablet she demanded everyone’s name this was also written down by a little page having viewed us all she sighed and said to her son ah how hardly am I grieved for the

Poor men in the dungeon I would to God I Durst release them all where unto her son replied mother it is thus ordained by God against whom we may not contend in case we all of us were Lords and were seated at table who would there be to

Bring up the service at this his mother held her peace but soon after she said well let these be freed from their Fetters which was presently done and I though among the last could not refrain Hut bowed myself before the anti-ant matron thanking God that through her had

Graciously vouched safe to bring me out of Darkness into light the rest did likewise to the satisfaction of the matron lastly to every everyone was given a piece of gold for a remembrance and to spend by the way on the one side thereof was stamped the Rising Sun on

The other these three letters DLS therewith all had licensed to depart to his own business with this intimation that we to the glory of God should benefit our neighbors and Reserve in silence what we have been entrusted with which we promised to do and departed one from another because of the wounds the

Feds had caused me I could not well go forward Ward which the matron presently esping calling me again to her side said to me my son let not this defect afflict thee but call to mind thy infirmities and thank God who hath permitted thee even in this world to

Come into so high a light keep these wounds for my sake whereupon the trumpets began again to sound which so AF frighted me that I awoke and perceived that it was one a dream which yet was so impressed on my imagination that I was perpetually troubled about it

And myth thought I was still sensible of the wounds on my feet by all these things I well understood that God had vouchsafe me to be present at this mysterious and hidden wedding wherefore with childlike confidence I returned thanks to his Divine majesty and besought him that he would preserve me

In his fear daily fill my heart with wisdom and understanding and graciously conduct me to the desired end thereupon I prepared myself for the way put on my white linen coat gted my loins with a blood red ribbon bound Crossways over my shoulder in my hat I stuck four red

Roses that I might the sooner by this token be taken notice of amongst the throng for food I took bread salt and water which by the counsel of an understanding person I had at certain times used not without profit in the like occurrences before I parted from my

Cottage I first in this my wedding garment fell down upon my knees and besought God to vouch safe me a good issue I made a vow that if anything should by his grace be revealed to me I would employ it neither to my own honor or authority in the world but to the

Spreading of his name and the service of my neighbor with this vow I departed out of my cell with joy the second day I was hardly got out of my cell into a forest and meth thought the whole heaven and all the elements had trimmed themselves against this wedding even the Birds

Chanted more pleasantly than before and the young fawns skipped so merily that they rejoiced My Old Heart and moved me also to sing with such a loud voice throughout the whole Forest that it resounded from All Parts the hills repeating my last words until at length

I esed a curious green Heath with I book myself out of the forest upon this Heath stood three Tall Cedars which afforded an excellent shade where at I greatly rejoiced for although I had not gone far my Earnest longing made me faint as soon as I came somewhat

Nigh I es be the tablet fastened to one of them on which the following words were written in Curious letters God save thee stranger if thou Hast heard anything concerning the nuptials of the king consider these words by us doth the bridegroom offer thee a choice between

Four ways all of which if thou Dost not sink down in the way can bring thee to his Royal Court the first is short but dangerous and one which will lead thee into Rocky places through which it will be scarcely possible to pass the second is longer and takes the

Circuitously it is plain and easy if by the help of the magnet thou turnest neither to left nor right the third is that truly Royal Way which through various pleasures and pageants of our King affords thee a joyful Journey but this so far has scarcely been allotted to one in a

Thousand by the fourth shall no man reach the place because it is a consuming way practicable onely for incorrupt bodus choose now which thou Wilt of the three and persevere constantly therein for no whichsoever Thou shalt enter that is the one destined for thee by immutable fate nor CST thou go back

Therein save a great Peril to life these are the things which we would have thee know but ho beware thou knowest not with how much danger thou Dost commit thyself to this way for if thou knowest thyself by the smallest fault to be obnoxious to the

Laws of our King I beseech thee while it is still possible to return swiftly to thy house by the way which thou Earnest as soon as I had read this writing all my joy vanished and I who before sang merrily began inwardly to lament for although I saw all three ways

Before me and it was vouchsafe me to make choice of one yet it troubled me that in case I went the Stony and Rocky way I might get a deadly fall or taking the long one I might wander through byways and be detained in the great journey neither Durst I hope that I

Amongst thousands should be the one who should choose the Royal way I saw likewise the fourth before me but so environed with fire and exhalation that I Durst not draw near it and therefore again and again considered whether I should turn back or take one of the ways

Before me I well weighed my own unworthiness and though the dream that I was delivered out of the tower still comforted me yet I Durst not confidently rely upon on it I was so perplexed that for great weariness hunger and thirst seized me whereupon I drew out my bread

Cut a slice of it which a snow white dove of whom I was not aware sitting upon the tree esped and therewith came down betaking herself very familiarly to me to whom I willingly imparted my food which she received and with her prettiness did again a little refresh me

But as soon as her enemy a most Black Raven perceived it he straight darted down upon the Dove and taking no notice of me would needs Force away her meat who could not otherwise guard herself but by flight whereupon both together flew toward the south at which I was so

Hugely incensed and grieved that without thinking I made haste after the filthy Raven and so against my will ran into one of the forementioned ways a whole Fields length the Raven being thus chased away and the dove delivered I first observed what I had inconsiderately done and and that I was

Already entered into a way from which under Peril of punishment i dur not retire and though I had still wherewith to comfort myself yet that which was worst of all was that I had left my bag and bread at the tree and could never retrieve them for as soon as I turned

Myself about a contrary wind was so strong against me that it was ready to fa me but if I went forward I perceived no hindrance wherefore I patiently took up my cross got upon my feet and resolved I would use my utmost Endeavor to get to my Journey’s End before night

Now although many apparent byways showed themselves I still proceeded with my compass and would not budge One Step from the meridian line how be it the way was often times so rugged that I was in no little doubt of it I constantly thought upon the Dove and Raven and yet

Could not search out the meaning until upon a high hill a far off I esped a stately portal to which not regarding that it was distant from the way I was in I hasted because the sun had already hid himself under the hills and I could elsewhere see no Abiding Place which I

Verely ascribe only to God who might have permitted me to go forward and withheld my eyes that so I might have gazed beside this gate to which I now made Mighty haste and reached it by so much daylight as to take a competent view of it it was an exceeding Royal

Beautiful portal whereon were carved a multitude of most noble figures and devices every one of which as I afterwards learned had its peculiar signification above was fixed a pretty large tablet with these words procal hink prolite profan and more that I was forbidden to relate as soon as I was

Come unto the portal there straight stepped Forth One in a skyc colored habit whom I saluted in Friendly manner though he thankfully returned my greeting he instantly demanded my Letter of Invitation oh how glad was I that I had brought it with me how easily might I

Have forgotten it as chance to others as he himself told me I quickly presented it wherewith he was not only satisfied but showed me abundance of respect saying come in my brother an acceptable guest you are to me with all entreating me not to withhold my name from him

Having replied that I was a brother of the red Rosy cross he both wondered and seemed to Rejoice at it and then proceeded thus my brother have you nothing about you wherewith to purchase a token I answered my ability was small but if he saw anything about me he had a

Mind to it was at his service having requested of me my bottle of water and I granting it he gave me a golden token whereon stood these letters SC C entreating me that when it stood me in good stead I would remember him after which I asked him how many were got in

Before me which he also told me and lastly out of mere friendship gave me a sealed letter to the second Porter having lingered some time with him the night grew on whereupon a great Beacon upon the gate was immediately fired that if any were still upon the way he might

Make haste thither the road where it finished at the castle was enclosed with walls and planted with all sorts of excellent fruit trees on every third Tree on each side lanterns were hung up wherein all the candles were lighted with a glorious torch by a beautiful

Virgin habited in Sky color which was so Noble and Majestic a spectacle that I delayed longer than was requisite at length after an advantageous instruction I departed from the first Porter and so went on the way until I came to the second gate which was adorned with images and Mystic

Significations in the affixed tablet stood date ET daviter voies under this gate lay a terrible lion chained who as soon as he aspired me arose and made at me with great roaring whereupon the second Porter who lay upon a stone of marble awake and wishing me not to be troubled troubled

Nor AF frighted drove back the lion and having received the letter which I reached him with trembling hand he read it and with great respect spake thus to me now welcome in God’s name unto me the man whom of long time I would gladly have seen meanwhile he also Drew out a

Token and asked me whether I could purchase it but I having nothing else left but my salt presented it to him which he thankfully accepted upon this token again stood two letters namely SM being just about to discourse with him it began to ring in the castle whereupon the porter

Counseled me to run a pace or all the pains I had taken would serve to no purpose for the lights above began already to be extinguished whereupon I dispatched with much haste that I heeded not the porter the Virgin after whom all the lights were put out was at my heels and I

Should never have found the way had not she with her torch afforded me some light I was moreover constrained to enter the very next to her and the gates were so suddenly clapped to that a part of my coate was locked out which I was forced to leave behind me for neither I

Nor they who stood ready without and called at the gate could Prevail with the porter to open it again he delivered the keys to the Virgin who took them with her into the court I again surveyed the gate which now appeared so rich that the world could not equal it just by the

Door were two columns on one of which stood a pleasant figure with this inscription congratul on the other side was a statue with countenance veiled and beneath was written condo in brief the inscriptions and Figures thereon were so dark and mysterious that the most dextrous man could not have expounded them yet all

These I shall airong publish and explain under this gate I was again to give my name which was written down in a little Vellum book and immediately with the rest dispatched to the Lord bridegroom here I first received the true guest token which was somewhat less than the former but much heavier upon

This stood the letters s p n besides this a new pair of shoes were given me for the floor of the castle was pure shining marble my old ones I was to give to one of the poor who s in throngs under the gate I bestowed them on an old

Man after which two pages with as many torches conducted me into a little room where they willed me to sit down upon a form and sticking their torches in two holes made in the pavement they departed and left me sitting alone soon after I heard a noise but saw nothing it proved

To be certain men who stumbled in upon me but since I could see nothing I was Fain to suffer and attend what they would do with me presently finding that they were Barbers I entreated them not to jostle me for I was content to do what they desired whereupon one of them

Whom I yet could not see gently cut away the hair from the crown of my head but on my forehead ears and eyes he permitted my ice gray locks to hang in this first encounter I was ready to despair for in as much as some of them

Shoved me so forcibly and were still invisible I could one think that God for my curiosity had suffered me to misgar the Unseen Barbers carefully gathered up the hair which was cut off and carried it away then the two pages re-entered and heartily laughed at me for being so

Terrified they had scarce spoken a few words with me when again a little began to ring which as the pages informed me was to give notice for assembling whereupon they willed me to rise and through many walks doors and winding stairs lighted me into a spacious Hall

Where there was a great multitude of guests Emperors Kings princes and Lords Noble and ignoble rich and poor and all sorts of people at which I hugely marveled and thought to myself a how gross a fool hast thou been to engage upon this journey with so much bitterness and toil when here are

Fellows whom thou well knowest and yet Hast never any reason to esteem while thou with all thy prayers and supplications art hardly got in at last this and more the devil at that time injected meantime one or other of my acquaintance spake to me oh brother

Rosen CS art thou here too yeah my brethren I replied the grace of God hath helped me in also at which they raised a mighty laughter looking upon it as ridiculous that there should be need of God in so slight an occasion having demanded each of them concerning his way

And finding most of them were forced to clamber over the Rocks certain invisible trumpets began to sound to the table whereupon all seated themselves everyone as he judged himself Above the Rest so that for me and some other sorry fellows there was hardly a little Nook left at

The lowermost table presently the two pages ented and one of them said Grace in in so handsome and excellent a manner as rejoiced the very heart in my body how be it some made but little Reckoning of them but flared and winked one at another biting their lips within their

Hats and using like unseemly gestures after this meat was brought in and albeit none could be seen everything was so orderly managed that it seemed as if every guest had his proper attendant now my artists having somewhat recruited themselves and the wine having a little removed shame from their Hearts

They presently began to vaun of their abilities one would prove this another that and commonly the most sorry idiots made the loudest noise when I called to mind what preternatural and impossible Enterprises I then heard I am still ready to vomit at it in fine they never kept in their order but whenever

Possible a rascal would insinuate himself among the Nobles every man had his own crate and yet the great Lords were so simple that they believed their pretenses and the Rogues became so audacious that although some of them were wrapped over the fingers with a knife yet they flinched

Not at it but when anyone per chance had filched a gold chain then would all Hazard for the like I saw one who heard the movements of the heavens the second could see Plato’s ideas a third could number the atoms of democratus there were not a few Pretenders to perpetual motion many in

One in my opinion had good understanding but assumed too much to himself to his own destruction lastly there was one who would needs persuade us that he saw the servitors who attended and would have pursued his contention had not one of those invisible waiters reached him so

Handsome a cuff upon his lying muzzle that not only he but many who were by him became mute as mice it best of all pleased me that those of whom I had any esteem were very quiet in their business acknowledging themselves to be misunderstanding men For Whom The

Mysteries of nature were too high in this tumult I had almost cursed the day wherein I came hither for I could not but with anguish behold that those loot people were above at the board but I in my sorry Place could not even rest in quiet one of these Rascals scornfully

Reproaching me for a modly fool I dreamed not that there was one gate behind through which we must pass but imagined during the whole wedding I was to continue in this scorn and indignity which I had at no time deserved neither of the Lord bridegroom or the bride and

Therefore I opined he would have done well to seek some other fool than me for his wedding to such impatience doth the iniquity of this world reduced simple Hearts but this was really one part of the lameness whereof I had dreamed the longer all this clamor lasted the more it

Increased how be it there s by me a very fine quiet man who discoursed of excellent matters and at length said my brother if anyone should come now who were willing to instruct these blockish people people in the right way would he be heard no verily I

Replied the world said he is now resolved to be cheated and will give no ear to those who intend its good sayest thou that coxc with what Whimsical figures and foolish conceits he allures others there one makes mouths at the people with unheard of mysterious words

Yet the time is now coming when those shameful visards shall be plucked off and the world shall know what Vagabond imposters were cons sealed behind them then perhaps that will be valued which at present is not esteemed while he was thus speaking and the clamor was still increasing all on a

Sudden there began in the hall such excellent and stately music of which all the days of my life I never heard the like everyone held his peace and attended what would come of it there were all stringed instruments imaginable sounding together in such Harmony that I forgot myself and S so unmovable that

Those by me were amazed this lasted nearly half an hour wherein none of us spake one word for as soon as anyone was about to open his mouth he got an unexpected blow after that space this music ceased suddenly and presently before the door of the hall began a

Great sounding beating of trumpets Shams and Kettle drums all so Master likee as if the emperor of Rome had been on train the door opened of itself and then the noise of the trumpets was so loud that we were hardly able to endure it meanwhile many thousand small tapers

Came into the Hall marching of themselves in so exact an order as amazed us till at last the two forementioned pages with bright torches Entre Lighting in a most beautiful virgin drawn on a gloriously gilded triumphant self-moving Throne she seemed to me the same who on the way kindled

And put out the lights and that these her attendants were the very ones whom she formerly placed at the trees she was not now in Sky color but in a Snow White glittering robe which sparkled of pure gold and cast such a luster that we Durst not steadily behold it both the

Pages were after the same manner habited albeit somewhat more slightly as soon as they were come into the middle of the hall and were descended from the Throne all the small tapers made obeisance before her whereupon we all stood up and she having to us as we again to her shed all

Respect and reverence in a most Pleasant tone she began thus to speak the king my Lord most gracious who now as not very far from us as also his most lovely bride to him in trro and honor tied already with great joy endued have your arrival hither

Viewed and do to everyone and all promise their Grace in special and from their very hearts desire you may the same in time acquire that so their future nuptial Joy May mixed he with nuns anoy hereupon with all her small tapers she again courteously bowed and presently began

Thus in th invitation Rick you know that no man called was here too who of God’s rarest gifts could store had not received long before although we cannot well conceit that any man so desperate under conditions so hard here to trud without regard unless he have been first of all prepared for this

Nuptial and therefore in good hopes Do Dwell that with all you it will be well yet men are grown so bold and rude not weighing their ineptitude as still to thrust themselves in place where to none of them called was no cockc here himself may sell no

Rascal in with others steel for we resolve without all let a wedding pure to celebrate so then the artists for toay scales shall be fixed th ensuing day whereby each one may lightly find what he hath left at home behind if here be any of that route who have good caused

Themselves to doubt let him pack quickly hence aside because in case he longer bide of Grace forlorn and quite undone betimes he must The Gauntlet run if any now his conscience G he shall tonight be left in th Hall and be again relased by mourn yet so he hither nare return If

Any man have confidence he with his waiter may go hence who shall him to his chamber light where he may rest in peace tonight as soon as she had done speaking she again made reverence and sprung cheerfully into her throne after which the trumpets began again to sound and conducted her

Invisibly away but the most part of the small tapers remained and still one of them accompanied each of us in our perturbation is scarcely possible to express what pensive thoughts and gestures were amongst us yet most part resolved to await the scale and in case things sorted not well to depart as they

Hoped in peace I had soon cast up my Reckoning and seeing my conscience convinced me of all ignorance and unworthiness I purposed to stay with the rest in the hall and chose rather to content myself with the meal I had taken than to run the risk of a future

Repulse after everyone by his small taper had been severally conducted to a chamber each as I since understood into a peculiar one there stayed nine of us including he who discoursed with me at the table Although our small tapers left us not yet within an hour’s time one of

The Pages came in and bringing a great bundle of cords with him first demanded whether we had concluded to stay there which one we had with size affirmed he bound each of us in a several place and so went away with our tapers leaving us poor wretches in

Darkness then first began some to perceive the imminent danger and myself could not refrain tears for although we were not forbidden to speak anguish and affliction suffered none of us to utter one word the chords were so Wonder F made that none could cut them much less

Get them off his feet yet this comforted me that the future gain of many and one who had now Baken himself to rest would prove little to his satisfaction but we by one night’s Penance might expiate all our presumption at length in my sorrowful thoughts I fell asleep during which I

Had a dream which I esteemed not impertinent to recount my thought I was upon an high mountain and saw before me a great valley wherein were gathered an unspeakable multitude each of whom had at his head a string by which he was hanging now one hung High another low

Some stood even quite upon the Earth in the air there flew up and down an ancient man who had in his hand a pair of shears wherewith here he cut ones and there another’s thread now he that was nigh the Earth fell without noise but when this happened to the high ones the

Earth quaked at their fall to some it came to pass that their thread was so stretched they came to the Earth before it was cut I took pleasure at this tumbling and it joyed me at the heart when he who had overe exalted himself in

The air of his wedding got so shameful a fall that it carried even some of his neighbors along with him in like manner it rejoiced me that he who had kept so near the Earth could come down so gently that even his next men perceived it not

But in my highest fit of jolity I was unawares jogged by one of my fellow captives upon which I waked and was much discontented with hint how be it I considered my dream and recounted it to my brother who lay by me on the other side and who hoped some comfort might

Thereby be intended in such discourse we spent the remaining part of the night and with longing expected the day the third day as soon as the lovely day was broken and the bright Sun having raised himself above the hills had Baken himself to his appointed office my good

Champions began to rise and leisurely make themselves ready unto the Inquisition whereupon one after another they came again into the hall and giving us a good moral demanded how we had slept and having aspired our bonds some reproved us for being so cowardly that we had not as they hazarded upon all

Adventures how be it some whose heart still smokee them made no loud Cry of the business we excused ourselves with our ignorance hoping we should soon be set at Liberty and learn with by this disgrace that they also had not altogether escaped and perhaps their greatest danger was still to be expected

At length all being assembled the trumpets began again to sound and the kettle drums to beat and we imagined that the bridegroom was ready to present himself which nevertheless was a huge mistake for again it was the Virgin who had arrayed herself all in red velvet and girded herself with a white scarf

Upon her head she had a green wreath of Laurel which much became her her train was no more of small tapers but consisted of two 200 men in harness all clothed like herself in red and white as soon as they were alighted from the throne she comes straight to us

Prisoners and after she had saluted us said in few words that some of you have been sensible of your wretched condition is pleasing to my most Mighty Lord and he is also resolved you shall fear the better for it having aspired me in my habit she laughed and spake good luck

Hast thou also submitted thyself to the Yoke I imagine imagine thou wouldst have made thyself very snug which words caused my eyes to run over after this she commanded we should be Unbound coupled together and placed in a station where we might well behold the scales

For said she it may fare better with them than with the presumptuous who yet stand at Liberty meantime the scales which were entirely of gold were hung up in the midst of the hall there was also a little table covered with red velvet and seven weights thereon first of all

Stood a pretty great one then four little ones lastly two great ones severally and these weights in proportion to their bulk were so heavy that no man can believe or comprehend it each of the harnessed men carried a naked sword and a strong rope they were distributed according to the number of

Weights into seven bands and out of every band was one chosen for their proper weight after which the Virgin Again sprung up into her High Throne and one of the pages commanded each to place himself self according to his order and successively Ste into the scale one of

The Emperors making no scruple first bowed himself a little towards the Virgin and in all his stately attire went up whereupon each Captain laid in his weight which to The Wonder of all he stood out but the last was too heavy for him so that fourth he must and that with

Such anguish that the Virgin herself seemed to pity him yet was the good Emperor bound and delivered to the sixth band next him came forth another Emperor who stepped hotly into the scale and having a thick book under his gown he imagined not to fail but being scarce

Able to abide the third weight he was unmercifully slung down and his book in that a frighten slipping from him all the soldiers began to laugh and he was delivered up bound to the third band thus it went also with some others of the Emperors who were all shamefully

Laughed at and made captive after these comes forth a little short man with a the curled Brown beard an emperor too who after the usual reverence got up and held out so steadfastly that meth thought had there been more weights he would have outo them to him the Virgin

Immediately arose and bowed before him causing him to put on a gown of red velvet then reaching him a branch of Laurel whereof she had good store upon her throne on the steps of which she willed him to sit down how after him it fared with the rest of the Emperors

Kings and Lords would be too long to recount few of those great personages held out those sunry eminent for were found in many everyone who failed was miserably laughed at by the bands after the Inquisition had passed over the Gentry the learned and unlearned in each condition one it may

Be two but mostly none being found perfect it came to those Vagabond cheaters and rascally lapidem spillan makers who were set upon the scale with such scorn that for all my grief I was ready to burst my belly with laughing neither could the prisoners themselves refrain for the most part could not

Abide that severe trial but with whips and scourges were jerked out of the scale thus of so per a throng so few remain that I am ashamed to discover their number how be it there were persons of quality also amongst them who notwithstanding were also honored with

Velvet robes and wreaths of Laurel the Inquisition being finished and none but we poor coupled hounds standing aside one of the captains stepped forth and said gracious Madam if it please your ladyship let these poor men who acknowledge their misunderstanding be set upon the scale also without danger of penalty and only

For recreation sake if perchance anything right be found among them at this I was in great perplexity for in my anguish this was my only comfort that I was not to stand in such IGN or be lashed out of the scale yet since the Virgin consented so it must be and and

We being untied were one after another set up now although the most part miscarried they were neither laughed at nor scourged but peaceably placed on one side my companion was the fifth who held out bravely whereupon all but especially the captain who made the request for us

Applauded him and the Virgin showed him the usual respect after him two more were dispatched in an instant but I was the eighth and as soon as with trembling I stepped up my companion who already Sat by in his velvet looked friendly upon me and the Virgin herself smiled a

Little but for as much as I outstayed all the weights the Virgin commanded them to draw me up by force wherefore three men moreover hung on the other side of the beam and yet could nothing Prevail whereupon one of the pages immediately stood up and cried out

Exceeding loud that is he upon which the other replied then let him gain his Liberty which the Virgin accorded and being received with due ceremonies the choice was given me to release one of the captives whomsoever I pleased whereupon I made no long deliberations but elected the first emperor whom I had

Long pied who was immediately set free and with all respect seated Among Us now the last being set up the weights proved too heavy for him meanwhile the Virgin aspired my roses which I had taken out of my hat into my hands and thereupon by her page graciously requested them of me

Which I readily sent her and so this First Act was finished about 10: in the for noon the trumpets again began to sound which nevertheless we could not as yet see meantime the bands were to step aside with their prisoners and expect the Judgment after which a council of

The seven captains and ourselves was set with the Virgin as president where at it was concluded that all the principal Lords should with befitting respect be led out of the castle that others should be stripped and caused to run out nak naked while others yet with rods whips

Or dogs should be hunted out those who the day before willingly surrendered themselves might be suffered to depart without any blame but those presumptuous ones and they who had behaved themselves so unseemly at dinner should be punished in body and life according to each man’s demerit this opinion pleased the Virgin

Well and obtained the upper hand there was moreover another dinner vouch safe them the execution itself being deferred till noon here with the Senate arose and the Virgin together with her attendance returned to her usual quarter the uppermost table in the room was allotted to us till the business was fully

Dispatched when we should be conducted to the Lord bridegroom and bride with which we were well content the prisoners were again brought into the hall and each man seated according to his quality they were enjoy that to behave somewhat more civil than they had done the day before which admonishment they needed

Not for they they had already put up their pipes and this I can boldly say that commonly those who were of highest rank best understood how to comport themselves in so unexpected a misfortune their treatment was but indifferent yet with respect neither could they see their attendants who were

Visible to us where at I was exceeding joyful although Fortune had exalted us we took not upon us more than the rest advising them to be of good cheer and comforting them as well as we could drinking with them to try if the wine might make them cheerful our table was

Covered with red velvet beset with drinking cups of pure silver and gold which the rest could not behold without amazement and anguish a we had seated ourselves in came the two pages presenting every one in the bridegroom’s behalf the Golden Fleece with a flying lion requesting us to wear them at the

Table and to observe the reputation and dignity of the order which his majesty had vouch safed us and would ratify with suitable ceremon cies this we received with profoundest submission promising to perform whatever his majesty should please beside these the noble page had a schedule wherein we were set down in

Order now because our entertainment was exceeding stately we demanded one of the pages whether we might have leave to send some Choice bit to our friends and acquaintance who making no difficulty everyone sent by the waiters how beit the receivers saw none of them and for

As much as they knew not whence it came I was myself desirous to carry somewhat to one of them but as soon as I was risen one of the waiters was at my elbow Desiring me to take friendly warning for in case one of the pages had seen it it

Would have come to the kingk ear who would certainly take it a Miss of me but since none had observed it save himself he purposed not to betray me and that I must for the time to come have better regard to the Dignity of the order with

These words the servant did really so astonish me that for long I scarce moved upon my seat yet I returned him thanks for his faithful warning as well as I was able soon after the drums began to beat wherefore we prepared ourselves to receive the Virgin who now came in with

Her train upon her High seat one of the pages bearing before her a very tall Goblet of Gold and the other a patent in parchment being now after a marvelous artificial manner alighted from her seat she takes the Goblet from the page and presents it in the king’s behalf saying

That it was brought from his majesty and that in honor of him we should CA it to go round upon the cover of this goblet stood Fortune curiously cast in Gold who had in her hand a red flying enine for which KZ I drunk somewhat the more sadly

As having been too well acquainted with fortun’s waywardness but the Virgin who also was adorned with the Golden Fleece and lion hereupon began to distinguish the patent which the other page held into two different parts out of which thus much was read before the first company that they should confess that they had

Too lightly given credit to false fictitious books had assumed too much to themselves and so come into this Castle Uninvited and perhaps designing to make their markets here and afterwards to live in the greater pride and lordliness thus one had seduced another and plunged him into disgrace and igny

Wherefore they were deservedly to be soundly punished all which they with great humility readily acknowledged and gave their hands upon it after which a severe check was given to the rest much to this purpose that they were convinced in their consciences of forging false fictitious books had befed and cheated

Others thereby diminishing Regal dignity amongst all they knew what ungodly deceitful figures they had made use of not even sparing the Divine Trinity it was also clear as day with what practices they had endeavored to ensnare the guests in like manner it was manifest to all the world that they

Wallow followed an open whoredom adultery gluttony and other uncleannesses in brief they had disparaged kingly Majesty even amongst the common sort and therefore should confess themselves to be convicted Vagabond cheats and Rascals for which they deserve to be cashiered from the company of civil people and severely to be

Punished the good artists were loathed to come to this confession but in as much as the Virgin not only herself threaten Ed and swear their death but the other party also vehemently raged at them crying that they had most wickedly seduced them out of the light they at

Length to prevent a huge Misfortune confessed the same with doar yet all Edge their actions should not be animadverted upon in the worst sense for the Lords were resolved to get into the castle and had promised great sums of money to that effect each one had used

All craft to seize upon something and so things were brought to the present pass thus they had disserved no more than the Lord themselves their books also sold so mightily that whoever had no other means to maintain himself was Fain to engage in this conage they hoped moreover they should

Be found no way to have miscarried as having behaved towards the Lords as became servants upon their Earnest entreaty but answer was made that his Royal Majesty had determined to punish all albeit one more severely than another for although what they had all edged was partly true and therefore the

Lord should not wholly be indulged yet they had good reason to prepare themselves for death who had so presumptuously obtruded themselves and perhaps seduced the ignorant against their will thereupon many began most piously to lament and prostrate themselves all which could Avail them nothing and I much marveled how the

Virgin could be so Resolute when their misery caused our eyes to run over she presently dispatched her page who brought with him all the quers which had been appointed at the scales who were each commanded to take his own man and in an orderly procession conduct him

Into her great Garden leave was given to my yesterday companions to go out into the garden Unbound and be present at the execution of the sentence when every man was come forth the Virgin mounted up into her High Throne requesting us to sit down upon the steps and appear at

The Judgment the Goblet was committed to the Page’s keeping and we went forth in our robes upon the throne which of itself moved so Gent gy as if we had passed in the air till we Carn into the garden where we arose altogether this Garden was not extraordinarily curious only it pleased

Me that the trees were planted in so good order besides there ran in it a most costly Fountain adorned with wonderful figures and inscriptions and strange characters which God willing I shall mention in a future book in this Garden was raised a wooden scaffold hung with curiously painted figured

Coverlets there were four four galleries made one over another the first was more glorious than the rest and covered with a white tfat curtain so that we could not perceive who was behind it the second was empty and uncovered while the two last were draped with red and blue

Tata as soon as we were come to the scaffold the Virgin bowed herself down to the ground at which we were mightily terrified for we could easily guess that the king and queen must not be far off we also having duly performed our reverence the virgin led us by the

Winding stairs into the second Gallery where she placed herself uppermost and us in our former order but how the emperor whom I had released behaved towards me I cannot relate for fear of slander for he might well imagine in what anguish he now should have been and

That only through me he had attained such dignity and worthiness meantime the Virgin who first brought me the invitation and whom I had hither to never since seen stepped in and giving one blast upon her trumpet declared the sentence with a very very loud voice the kingk Majesty my most

Gracious Lord could from his heart wish that all here assembled had upon his Majesty’s invitation presented themselves so qualified that they might have adorned his nuptial and joyous Feast but since it hath otherwise pleased almighty God he hath not wherewith to murmur but is forced contrary to his inclination to abide by

The anti-ant and laudable constitutions of this Kingdom albeit that his Majesty’s clemency May may be celebrated the usual sentence shall be considerably Len ified he vouch saves to the Lords and potentates not only their lives entirely but also freely dismisses them courteously entreating your Lordships not to take it an evil part

That you cannot be present at his Feast of Honor neither is your reputation hereby prejudiced although you be rejected by this our order since we cannot at once do all things and for as much as your Lordships have been seduced by base Rascals it shall not pass unrevenged furthermore his majesty resolve shortly

To communicate with you a catalog of Heretics or index expurgator that you may with better judgment discern between good and evil and because his majesty also purposeth to rummage his library and offer the seductive writings to Vulcan he courteously entreats every one of you to put the same in execution with

Your own whereby it is to be hoped that all evil and Mischief may be remedied and you are admonished never henceforth so inconsiderately to covet entrance hither least the former excuse of seducers be taken from you in fine as the Estates of the land have still somewhat to demand of your Lordships his

Majesty hopes that no man will think it much to redeem himself with a chain or what else he hath about him and so in Friendly manner depart from us the others who stood not at the first third and fourth weight his majesty will not so lightly dismiss but that they also

May experience his gentleness it is his command to strip them naked and so send them forth those who in the second and fifth weight were found too light shall besides stripping be noted with one or more Brands according as each was lighter or heavier they who were drawn

Up by the sixth or seventh shall be somewhat more graciously dealt with and so forward for unto every combination there is a certain punishment ameed they who yesterday separated themselves of their own accord shall go at Liberty Without Blame finally the convicted Vagabond cheats who could move up none of the weights

Shall be punished in body and life with sword Halter water and rods and such execution of judgment shall be inv viably observed for an example unto others here with one virgin broke her wand the other who read the sentence blew her trumpet and stepped with profound reverence towards the curtain

Now this judgment being read over the Lords were well satisfied for which which cause they gave more than they were desired each one redeeming himself with chains Jewels gold monies and other things and with reverence they took leave although the kingk servants were forbidden to Jer any at his departure

Some unlucky Birds could not hold laughing and certainly it was sufficiently ridiculous to see them pack away with such Speed without once looking behind them at the door was given to each of them a draft of forgetfulness that he might have no further memory of misfortune after these

The volunteers departed who because of their Ingenuity were suffered to pass but so as never to return in the same fashion albe it if to them as likewise to the others anything further were revealed they should be welcome guests meanwhile others were stripping in which also an inequality according to demerit was

Observed some were sent away naked without other hurt others were driven out with small bells some again were scourged forth in brief the punishments were so various that I am not able to recount them all with the last a somewhat longer time was spent for whilst some were hanging some beheading

Some forced to LEAP into the water much time was consumed verily at this execution my eyes ran over not indeed in regard of the punishment which impuy well deserved but in contemplation of human blindness in that we are continually busying ourselves over that which since the first fall hath been sealed to us

Thus the garden which lately was quite full was soon emptied as soon as this was done and silence had been kept for the space of 5 minutes there came forward a beautiful snow white unicorn with a golden collar engraved with certain letters about his neck he bound

Himself down upon his for feet as if hereby he had shown honor to the lion who stood so immovably upon the fountain that I took him to be stone or brass but who immediately took the naked sword which he bear in his paw break it into

Two in the middle the two pieces whereof sunk into the fountain after which he so long reared until a white dove brought a branch of Olive in her bill which the lion devoured in an instant and so was quieted the Unicorn returned to his place with joy while our virgin led us

Down by the winding stairs from the scaffold and so we again made our reverence towards the curtain we washed our hands and heads in the fountain and thereby waited in order till the king through a secret gallery turned into his hall and then we also with Choice music

Pump State and pleasant discourse were conducted into our former lodging here that the time might not seem too long to us the Virgin bestowed on each of us a noble page not only richly habited but also exceeding learned and able aptly to discourse on all subjects so that we had reason to be

Ashamed of ourselves these were commanded to lead us up and down the castle yet only in certain places and and if possible to shorten the time according to our desire meantime the Virgin took leave promising to be with us again at supper and after that to celebrate the ceremonies of

Hanging up the weights while on the tomorrow we should be presented to the king each of us now did what best pleased him one part viewing the excellent paintings which they copied for themselves and considered what the wonderful characters might signify others recruiting themselves with meat

And drink I caused my page to conduct me with my companion up and down the castle of which walk it will never repent me so long as I live besides many other glorious Antiquities the Royal Seiler was shed Me by which I learned more than

Is extent in all books there in the same place stands the Glorious Phoenix of which two years since I published a small discourse and am resolved in case this narrative provve useful to set forth several treatises concerning the lion eagle Griffin Falcon and together with their drafts and

Inscriptions it Grieves me also for my other consorts that they neglected such precious Treasures I indeed reaped the most benefit by my page for according as each one’s genius lay so he led his entrusted one into the quarters pleasing to him now the kais he run to belonging were

Committed to my page and therefore this Good Fortune happened to me before the rest for though he invited others to come in yet they imagining such tombs to be only in the churchyard thought they should well enough get thither whenever anything was to be seen there neither shall these

Monuments be withheld from my thankful Scholars the other thing that was shoot us too was the noble Library as it was altogether before the Reformation of which I have so much the less to say because the catalog is shortly to be published at the entry of this room

Stands a great book The like whereof I never saw in which all the figures rooms portals writings riddles and the like to be seen in the whole castle are delineated in every book stands its author painted whereof many were to be burnt that even their memory might be blotted out from amongst the

Righteous having taken a full View and being scarce gotten forth there comes another page and having whispered somewhat in our Page’s ear he delivered up the kais to him who immediately carried them up the winding stairs but our page was very much out of countenance and we setting heart upon

Him with entreaties he declared to us that the kingk Majesty would by no means permit that either the library or seers should be seen by man and he besought us as we tendered his life to discover it not to anyone he having already utterly denied it whereupon both of us stood

Hovering between joy and fear yet it continued in silence and no man made further inquiry about it thus in both places we consumed 3 hours and now although it had struck seven nothing was hitherto given us to eat but our hunger was abetted by constant Reviving and I

Could be content to fast all my life with such an entertainment about this time the Curious fountains mines and all kind of art shops were also shown us of which there was none but surpassed all our Arts even if melted into one Mass every chamber was built in semicircle that so

They might have before their eyes the costly Clockwork which was erected upon a fair turret in the center and regulate themselves according to the course of the planets which were to be seen on it in a glorious manner at length I came into a spacious room in the middle

Whereof stood a terrestrial Globe whose diameter contained 30t albeit near half except a little which was covered with the steps was let into the Earth two men might readily turn it about so that more of it was never to be seen but so much as was above the

Horizon I could not understand where to those ringlets of gold which were upon it in several places served at which my page laughed and advised me to view them more narrowly when I found there my native country noted with gold also whereupon my companion sought his and

Found that too the same happened to others who stood by and the page told us that it was yesterday declared to the king’s Majesty by their old astronomer Atlas that all the Gilded points did exactly answer to their native countries and therefore he as soon as he perceived

That I undervalued my myself but that nevertheless there stood a point upon my native country moved one of the captains to inrig for us to be set upon the scale at all Adventures especially seeing one of our native countries had a notable good Mark and truly it was not without cause that

He the page of greatest power was bestowed on me for this I returned him thanks and looking more diligently upon my native country I found that besides the ringlets there were also certain delicate streaks upon it I saw much more even upon this globe than I am willing

To discover Let each man take into consideration why every city proth not a philosopher after this he led us within the globe for on the sea there was a tablet whereon stood three dedications and the author’s name which a man might gently lift up and by a little board go

Into the center which was capable of four persons being nothing but a round board whereon we could sit and at ease by broad daylight it was now already dark contemplate the Stars which seemed like mere carbuncles glittering in an agreeable order and moving so gallantly

That I had scarce any mind ever to go out again as the page afterwards told the Virgin and with which she often twe me for it was already supper time and I was almost the last at table the waiters treated me with so much reverence and

Honor that for shame I Durst not look up to speak concerning the music or the rest of that magnificent entertainment I hold needless because because it is not possible sufficiently to express it in brief there was nothing there but art and amenity after we had each to other

Related our employment since noon how be it not a word was spoken of the library in monuments being already merry with wine the Virgin began thus my lords I have a great contention with one of my sisters in our chamber we have an eagle whom we cherish with such diligence that

Each of us is desirous to be the best beloved and upon that score have many a squabble on a day we concluded to go both together to him and toward whom he should show himself most friendly her should he properly be this we did and I

As commonly bear in my hand a branch of Laurel but my sister had none as soon as he esped us both he gave my sister another branch which he had in his beak and offered at mine which I gave him each of us hereupon imagined herself

Best beloved of him which way am I to resolve myself this Modest Proposal pleased us mightly well and each one would gladly have heard the solution but in as much as all looked upon me and desired to have the beginning from me my mind was so extremely confounded that I

Knew not what to do but propound another in instead and said therefore gracious lady your ladyship’s question were easily to be resolved if one thing did not perplex me I had two companions who both loved me exceedingly they being doubt ful which was most dear to me concluded to run to

Me unawares and that he whom I should then Embrace should be the right this they did yet one of them could not keep Pace with the other so he stayed behind and wept the other I embraced with amazement when they had afterwards discovered the business to me I knew not

How to resolve and have hitherto let it rest in this manner till I may find some good advice herein the Virgin wondered at it and well observed where about I was upon which she replied that we should both both be quit and then desired the solution from the rest but I

Had already made them wise wherefore the next began thus in my city a virgin was condemned to death but the judge being pitiful towards her proclaimed that if any man desired to be her Champion he should have free leave now she had two lovers one made himself ready and came

Into the lists to expect his adversary afterwards the other presented himself but coming too late resolved nevertheless to fight and and suffer himself to be vanquished that the virgin’s life might be preserved which succeeded accordingly thereupon each challenged her and now my lords instruct me to which of them of right she

Belongeth the Virgin could hold no longer but said I thought to have gained much information and am myself gotten into the net yet I would gladly hear whether there be any more behind yes that there is answered the third a stranger Adventure hath not been recounted then that which which happened

To myself in my youth I loved a worthy maid and that my love might attain its end I made use of an ancient matron who easily brought me to her now it happened that the maid’s Brethren came in upon us as we three were together and were in

Such a rage that they would have taken my life but on my vehement supplication they at length forced me to swear to take each of them for a year to my wetted wife now tell me my lords should I take the old or the young one first we all laughed sufficiently at this

Riddle yet none would undertake to unfold it and the fourth began in a certain city there dwelt an honorable lady beloved of all but especially of a noble young man who would needs be too importunate with her at length she gave him this determination that in case he

Would in a cold winter lead her into a fair green garden of roses then he should obtain but if not he must resolve never to see her more the noble man traveled into all countries to find one who might perform this till at length he lied upon a little old man who promised

To do it for him in case he would assure him of half his estate which he having consented to the other was as good as his word whereupon he invited the lady home to his garden where contrary to her expectation she found all things green Pleasant and warm and remembering her

Promise she only requested that she might once more return to her Lord to whom with size and tears she bewailed her lamentable condition her Lord sufficiently perceiving her faithfulness dispatched her back to her lover who had so dearly purchased her that she might give him satisfaction when the husband’s

Integrity so mightily affected the noble man that he thought it a sin to touch so honest a wife and sent her home with honor to her Lord the little man perceiving such faith in all these would not how poor soever he were be the least but restored the noble man all his Goods

And went his way now my lords which of these persons showed the greatest Ingenuity here our tongues were quite cut off neither would the Virgin make any reply but that another should go on wherefore the fifth began I desire not to make long work who hath the Greater

Joy he that beholdeth what he loveth or he that only think on it he that beholdeth it said the Virgin nay answered I and hereupon Rose a contest till the sixth call out my lords I am to take a wife I have before me a maid a

Married wife and a widow ease me of this doubt and I will help to order the rest it goes well there replied the seventh when a man hath his choice but with me the case is otherwise in my youth I loved a fair and virtuous virgin and she me in like

Manner how be it because of her friend’s denial we could not come together in wedlock whereupon she was married to another who maintained her honorably and with affection till she came into the Pains of childbirth which went so hard with her that all thought she was dead so with

Much State and mourning she was interred now I thought with myself during her life thou couldst have no part in this woman but dead as she is thou May Embrace her sufficiently whereupon I took my servant with me who dug her up by night having opened the

Coffin and locked her in my arms I found some little Motion in her heart which increased from my warmth till I perceived she was indeed alive I quietly bore her home and after I had warmed her chilled body with a costly bath of herbs I committed her to my mother until she

Brought forth a fair son whom I caused Faithfully to be nursed after 2 days she being then in a mighty amazement I discovered to her all the affair requesting that for the time to come she would live with me as a wife against which she accepted thus in case

It should be Grievous to her husband who had maintained her well and honorably but if it could otherwise be she was the present obliged in love to one as well as the other after 2 months being then to make a journey elsewhere I invited her husband as a guest and amongst other

Things demanded of him whether if his deceased wife should come home again he could be content to receive her and he affirming it with tears and Lamentations I brought him his wife and son recounting all the forast business and intreating him to ratify with his consent my for purpose dis

Spousal after a long dispute he could not beat me from my right but was Fain to leave me the wife but still the contest was about the son here the Virgin interrupted him and said it makes me wonder how you could double The Afflicted man’s grief upon this there

Arose a dispute amongst us the most part affirming he had done but right nay said he I freely returned him both his wife and son now tell me my lords was my h honesty or this man’s Joy the greater these words so mightily cheered the Virgin that she caused a health to go

Round after which other proposals went on somewhat perplexedly so that I could not retain them all yet this comes to my mind that one told how a few years before he had seen a physician who bought a parcel of wood against winter with which he warned himself all winter

Long but as soon as spring returned he sold the very same wood again and so had the use of it for nothing here must needs be skill said the Virgin but the time is now passed yeah replied my companion whoever understands how to resolve all the riddles may give notice

Of it by a proper messenger I conceive he will not be denied at this time they began to say grace and we arose altogether from the table rather satisfied and merry than glutted it were to be wished that all invitations and feastings were thus kept having taken some few turns up and down

The hall the Virgin asked us whether we desired to begin the wedding yes said one Noble and virtuous lady whereupon she privately dispatched a page and meantime proceeded in discourse with us in brief she was become so familiar that I adventured and requested her name the Virgin smiled at my curiosity and

Replied my name contains five and 50 and yet hath only eight letters the third is the third part of the fifth which added to the sixth will produce a number whose root shall exceed the third Itself by just the first and it is the half of the

Fourth now the fifth and seventh are equal the last and first also equal and make with the second as much as the sixth half which contains four more than the third tripled now tell me my Lord how am I called the answer was intricate enough yet I left not off but said Noble

And virtuous lady may I not obtain one only letter yeah said she that may well will be done what then I proceeded May the seventh contain it contains said she as many as there are Lords here with this I easily found her name at which she was well pleased saying that much

More should yet be revealed to us meantime certain virgins had made themselves ready and came in with great ceremony two youths carried lights before them one of whom was of jocking countenance spritely eyes and Gentile proportion while the other looked something angrily and whatever he would have must be as I afterwards perceived

Four virgins followed them one looked shamefully towards the Earth the second also was a modest bashful virgin the third as she entered seemed amazed at somewhat and as I understood she cannot well abide where there is too much mirth the fourth brought with her certain small wreaths to manifest her kindness and

Liberality after these four came two somewhat more gloriously apparel they saluted us courteously one of them had a gown of ski color Spangled with golden stars the others was green beautified with red and white stripes on their heads they had thin flying white tiities which did most

Becomingly adorned them at last came one alone wearing a cornet and rather looking up towards heaven than towards Earth we all took her for the bride but were much mistaken although in honor riches and State she much surpassed the bride and afterwards ruled the whole wedding on this occasion we all followed

Our virgin and fell on our knees how be it she shed herself extremely humble offering each her hand and admonishing us not to be too much surprised at this which was one of her smallest bounties but to lift up our eyes to our creator and acknowledge his omnipotency and so

Proceed in our enterpris course employing this grace to the praise of God and the good of man in some her words were quite different from those of our virgin who was somewhat more worldly they pierced even through my bones and Marrow thou said she further to me Hast

Received more than others see that thou also make a larger return this to me was a very strange sermon for as soon as we saw the virgins with the music we imagined we should fall to dancing now the weight stood still in the same place wherefore the queen I yet

Know not who she was commanded each version to take up one but to our virgin she gave her own which was the largest and commanded us to follow behind our Majesty was then somewhat abetted for I observed that our virgin was but too good for us and that we were not so

Highly reputed as we ourselves were almost willing to fancy we were brought into the first chamber where our virgin hung up the Queen’s weight during which an excellent spiritual hymn was sung there was nothing costly in this room save certain curious little prayer books which should never be be missing in the

Midst was a Pulpit convenient for prayer wherein the queen kneeled down and about her we also were Fain to kneel and pray after the Virgin who read out of a book that this wedding might tend to the honor of God and our own benefit we then came into the second chamber where the

First virgin hung up her weight also and so forward till all the ceremonies were finished upon which the queen again presented her hand to everyone and departed with her virgins our president stayed a while with us us but Virgo because it had been already 2 hours night she would then no

Longer detain us and though me thought she was glad of our company she bid us good night wishing us quiet rest our Pages were well instructed and shed every man his chamber staying with us in another pallet in case we wanted anything my chamber was royally furnished with rare tapestries and hung

About with paintings but above all things I was delighted in my page who was so excellently spoken and experienced in the Arts that he yet spent me another hour and it was half an hour after 3: when I fell asleep this was the first night that I slept in quiet and yet a

Scurvy dream would not suffer me to rest for I was troubled with a door which I could not get open though at last I did so with these fantasies I passed the time till at length towards day I awake the fourth day I still lay in my bed and

Leisurely surveyed the noble images and figures about my chamber during which on a sudden I heard the music of coronets as if already they had been in procession my page skipped out of the bed as if he had been at his wits end and looked more like one dead than

Living the rest are already presented to the king said he I knew not what else to do but weep outright and curse my own slothfulness I dressed myself but my page was ready long before me and ran out of the chamber to see how Affairs might yet stand

He soon returned with the joyful news that the time was not passed only I had overslept my breakfast they being unwilling to waken me because of my age but that now it was time for me to go with him to the Fountain where most were assembled with this consolation my

Spirit returned wherefore I was soon ready with my habit and went after the page to the fountain in the garden where I found that the lion instead of his sword had a pretty large tablet by him having well viewed it I found that it was taken out of the ancient monuments

And placed here for some as speci special honor the inscription was worn with age and therefore I am minded to set it down here as it is and give everyone leave to consider it Hermes princeps post talada gener humano damna day consilio Artis ad

Manico medicin cbris Faus h a CF luo b x me motest lavit cavolt turbit CET bibite freighter ET viite this writing might well be read and understood being easier than any of the rest after we had washed ourselves out of the fountain and every man had taken

A draft out of an entirely golden cup we once more followed the Virgin into the hall and there put on new apparel Olive cloth of gold gloriously set out with flowers there was also given to everyone another Golden Fleece set about with precious stones and various workmanship

According to the utmost skill of each artificer on it hung a weighty metal of gold whereupon were figured the sun and moon in opposition but on the other side stood this poesy the light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun and the

Light of the sun shall be seven times brighter than at present our former Jewels were laid in a little casket and committed to one of the waiters after this the Virgin led us out in our order where the musicians waited ready at the door all Apparel in red velvet with white

Guards after which a door that I never before saw open was unlocked it opened on the Royal winding stairs there the Virgin led us together with the Music Up 365 stairs we saw nothing but what was of extreme costly in artificial workmanship the further we went the more glorious still was the

Furniture until at the top we came under a painted Arch where the 60 virgins attended us all richly apparel as soon as they had bowed to us and we as well as we could had returned our reverence the musicians were dispatched away down the winding stairs

The door being shut after them then a little bell was told when in came a beautiful virgin who brought everyone a wreath of Laurel but our virgins had branches given them meanwhile a curtain was drawn up where I saw the king and queen as they s in their majesty and had

Not the yesterday Queen warned me I should have equal equal this unspeakable glory to heaven for besides that the room glittered of mere gold and precious stones the Queen’s robes were so made that I was not able to behold them in the meantime the Virgin stepped in and

Then each of the other virgins taking one of us by the hand with most profound reverence presented us to the king whereupon the Virgin began thus to speak that to honor your most gracious Royal majesties these Lords have adventured hither with Peril of body and life your majesties have reason to

Rejoice especially since the greatest part are qualified for enlarging your Majesty’s dominions as you will find by a most gracious particular examination of each herewith I was desirous thus to have them in humility presented to your majesties with most humble suit to discharge me of this my commission and

To take information from each of them concerning my actions and omissions hereupon she laid her branch on the ground it would have been fitting for one of us to have spoken somewhat on this occasion but seeing we were all troubled with the falling of the uula old Atlas stepped forward and spoke on

The kingk behalf their Royal majesties most graciously Rejoice at your arrival and will that their Grace be assured to all with thy Administration gentle virgin they are most graciously satisfied and a royal reward shall be provided for thee yet it is their intention that thou shalt this day also

Continue with them in as much as they have no reason to mistrust thee here the Virgin humble took up the branch and we for this first time were to step aside with her this room was Square on the front five times broader than it was

Long but towards the West it had a great Arch like a porch where stood encircled three glorious Thrones the middlemost being somewhat higher than the rest in each Throne s two persons in the first s a very anti-ant king with a gray beard yet his consort was extraordinarily fair

And young in the third Throne s a black king of middle age and by him a dainty old matron not crowned but covered with a veil but in the middle sate the two young persons who though they had likewise wreaths of Laurel upon their heads yet over them hung a large and

Costly Crown now albeit they were not at this time so fair as I had before imagined to myself yet so it was to be behind them on a round form sat for the most part anti-ant men yet none had any sword or other weapon about him neither

Saw I any lifeguard but certain virgins which were with us the day before and who s on the sides of the arch I cannot pass in silence how the little Cupid flew to and again there but for the most part he hovered about the great crown sometimes he seated himself in

Between the two lovers some with smiling upon them with his bow sometimes he made as if he would shoot one of us in brief this Nave was so full of his waggery that he would not spare even the little birds which in multitudes flew up and down the room but

Tormented them all he could The Virgins also had their pastimes with him and when they could catch him it was no easy matter for him to get from them again thus this little Nave made all the sport and mirth before the queen stood a small but inexpressibly curious altar wherein

Lay a book covered with black velvet only a little overlaid with gold by this stood a taper in an ivory Candlestick which although very small burned continually and stood in that manner that had not cupid in sport now and then puffed upon it we could not have

Conceived it to be fire by this stood a sphere or Celestial Globe which of itself turned about next this was a small striking watch by that a little crystal pipe where siphon found out of which perpetually ran a clear Blood Red Liquor and last of all there was a skull

Or death’s head in which was a white Serpent of such a length that though she crept circle-wise about the rest of it yet her tail still remained in one of the eyeh holes until her head again entered at the other so she never stirred from her skull unless Cupid

Twitched a little at her when she slipped in so suddenly that we could not choose but Marvel at it there were hung up and down the room wonderful images which moved as if alive likewise as we were passing out there began such marvelous vocal music that I could not tell whether it were

Performed by The Virgins who yet stayed behind or by the images themselves we being for this time satisfied went then with our virgins who the musicians being already present led us down the winding stairs the door being diligently locked and bolted as soon as we were come again

Into the Hall one of the virgins began I wonder sister that you Durst Adventure yourself amongst so many persons my sister replied our president I am fearful of none so much as of this man pointing at me this speech went to my heart for I understood that she

Mocked at my age and indeed I was the oldest of all yet she comforted Me by promising that in case I behaved myself well towards her she would easily rid me of this burden meantime a CTI was again brought in and everyone’s virgin seated by him who well knew how to shorten the

Time with handsome discourses but what these and their Sports were I dare not blab out of school most of the questions were about the Arts whereby I could lightly gather that both young and old were conversant in The Sciences still at run in my thoughts how I might

Become young again whereupon I was somewhat the sadder this the Virgin perceived and therefore began I dare lay anything if I lie with him tonight he shall be pleasanter in the morning here upon they began to laugh and albeit I blushed all over I was Fain to laugh too

At my own ill luck now there was one there that had a mind to return my disgrace upon the Virgin whereupon he said I hope not only we but the virgins themselves will bear witness that our lady president hath promised herself to be his bedfellow tonight I should be

Well content with it replied the Virgin if I had not reason to be afraid of these my sisters there would be no hold with them should I choose the best and handsomest for myself my sister presently began another we find hereby that thy High office makes thee not

Proud wherefore if by thy permission we might by lot part the Lords here present thou shouldst with our Goodwill have such a prerogative we let this pass for a justest and began again to discourse together but our virgin could not leave tormenting us and continued my lords how if we should

Permit Fortune to decide which of us must be together tonight well said I if it may be no otherwise we cannot refuse such a profer now because it was concluded to make this trial after meat we resolved to sit no longer at table so we arose and each walked up and down

With his virgin nay said the president it shall not be so yet but let us see how Fortune will couple us upon which we were separated now first arose a dispute how the business should be carried out but this was only a premeditated device for the Virgin instantly proposed that we

Should mix ourselves in a ring and that she beginning to count from herself the seventh was to be content with the following seventh where the Virgin man we were not aware of any craft and therefore permitted it so to be but when we thought we had very well mingled

Ourselves The Virgins were so subtle that each knew her station beforehand the president began to reckon the seventh next her was a virgin the third seventh a virgin likewise and this continued till to our amazement all the virgins came forth and none of us was hit thus we poor wretches remained

Standing alone and were forced to confess that we had been handsomely coused albeit whoever had seen us in our order might sooner have expected the sky to fall then that it should never have come come to our turn here withth our sport was abandoned in the interim the

Little wanton Cupid came also in unto us but because he presented himself on behalf of their Royal majesties and delivered us a health from them out of a golden cup and was to call our virgin to the king with all declaring he could not at this time tar we could not sport

Ourselves with him so with a due return of our most humble thanks we let him fly forth again now because the mirth began to fall into my consort’s feet and The Virgins were nothing sorry to see it they lead up a civil dance which I rather beheld with pleasure than

Assisted for my mercurials were so ready with their postures as if they had been long of the trade after some few dances our president came in again and told us how the artists and students had offered themselves to their Royal majesties before their departure to act a merry

Comedy and if we thought good to be present there at and to wait upon their Royal majesties to the house of the son it would be acceptable to them hereupon we returned our humble thanks for the honor vouch safed us and most submissively tendered our small service which the Virgin related and presently

Brought word to attend their Royal majesties in the gallery with we were soon led and stayed not long there for the Royal procession was just ready yet without music The Unknown Queen who was yesterday with us went foremost with a small and costly cornet Apparel in White

Satin and carrying nothing but a small crucifix made of a pearl and this very day rought between the young king and his bride after her went the six forementioned virgins in two ranks carrying the king’s Jewels belonging to the little altar next to these came the three kings the bridegroom was in the

Midst of them with a plain dress of black satin after the Italian mode he had on a small round black hat with a little black pointed feather which he courteously put off to us thereby to signify his favor towards us to him we bowed as we had been before

Instructed after the kings came the three queens two whereof were richly habited she in the middle went likewise all in black and Cupid held up her train intimation was given us to follow and after us the virgins old Atlas bringing up the rear through many stately walks

We came to the house of the sun there next to the king and queen Upon A richly furnished scaffold to behold the for ordained comedy we those separated stood on the right hand of the Kings but the virgins on the left except those to whom the Royal igns were committed to them

Was allotted A peculiar standing at top of all but the rest of the attendants were content to stand below between the columns now because there are many remarkable passages in this comedy I will in brief run it over first of all came forth a very antient King with some

Servants before his throne was brought a little chest with mention that it was found upon the the water being opened there appeared in it a lovely babe together with certain jewels and a small parchment sealed and superscribed to the king this the king presently opened and

Having read it he wept and declared to his servants how injuriously the king of the Moors had deprived his ant of her country and had extinguished all the Royal seed even to this infant with the daughter of which country he had purposed to match his son hereupon he

Swore to maintain Perpetual enmity with the more and his allies and to Revenge this on him he commanded that the child should be tenderly nursed and to make preparations against the Moore this provision and the discipline of the young lady who after she was a little grownup was committed to an ancient

Tutor continued all the First Act with many laudable sports beside in the interlude a lion and Griffin were set at one another and the lion got the victory this was also a pretty sight in the second act the more more a black treacherous fellow came forth who having

With vexation understood that his murder was discovered and that a little lady was craftily stolen from him began to consult how by strategy he might encounter so powerful an adversary whereof he was at length advised by certain fugitives who fled to him through famine so the young lady

Contrary to all expectation fell again into his hands whom had he not been wonderfully deceived by his own servants he had liked to have slain thus this act was concluded with a marvelous Triumph of the Moore in the third act a great Army on the king’s part was raised against the Moore and

Put under the conduct of an ancient Valiant Knight who fell into the Mo’s country till he forcibly rescued the young lady from a tower and apparel her a new after this they erected a glorious scaffold and placed her upon it presently came 12 Royal ambassadors amongst whom the Knight made a speech

Alleging that the king King his most gracious Lord had not only here to for delivered her from death and caused her to be royally brought up though she had not behaved herself altogether as became her but moreover had before others elected her as a spouse for the young

Lord his son most graciously Desiring that the espousals might be really executed in case they would be sworn to his majesty upon the following articles hereupon out of a patent he caused certain glorious conditions to be read the young lady took an oath inviolably to observe the same returning

Thanks in most seemly sort for so high a Grace whereupon they began to sing to the praise of God of the king and the young lady and for this time so departed in sport meanwhile the four beasts of Daniel as he saw them in the vision were

Brought ilk all which had its certain signification in the fourth act the young lady was restored to her Lost Kingdom and crowned being in this array conducted about the place place with extraordinary Joy after various ambassadors presented themselves not only to wish her Prosperity but also to

Behold her glory yet it was not long that she preserved her Integrity but began to look wanly about her and to wink at the ambassadors and Lords these her manners were soon known to the Moore Who Would by no means neglect such an opportunity and because her Steward had

Not sufficient regard to her she was easily blinded with great promises so that she had no good confidence in her King but privily submitted herself to the entire disposal of the Moore who having by her consent gotten her into his hands he gave her words so long till

All her kingdom had subjected itself to him after which in the third scene of this act he caused her to be led forth stripped naked and then Upon A scurvy wooden scaffold bound to a post well scourged and at last sentenced to death this waffle spectacle made the eyes of

Many to run over naked as she was she was cast into prison there to expect death by poison which however killed her not but made her lepos all over thus this act was for the most part lamentable between they brought forth Nebuchadnezzar’s image which was adorned

With all manner of arms on the head breast legs and feet of which more shall be spoken in the future explication in the Fifth Act the young king was acquainted with all that had passed between the Moore and his future spouse who interceded with his father

For her intreating that she might not be left in that condition and ambassadors were dispatched to comfort her but with all to give her notice of her inconsiderateness she nevertheless would not receive them but consented to be the Moore’s concubine and the young king was acquainted with it after this comes a

Band of fools Each of which brought a cudel where with they made a great globe of the world and undid it again the witch was a fine spor of fancy in the sixth act the young king resolved to bid battle to the Moore which was done and albeit the Moore was discomforted yet

All held the young king for dead but he came again to himself released his spouse and committed her to his Steward and chaplain the first whereof tormented her mightily while the priest was so insolently wicked that he would needs be above all till the same was reported to

The young king who dispatched one to break the neck of the priest’s mightiness and Adorn the bride in some measure for the after this act a vast artificial elephant was brought in carrying a great tower with musicians which was well pleasing to all in the last act the

Bridegroom appeared in such pump as is not well to be believed the bride met him in the like sality whereupon all the people Cried Out vivat spans vivat spans so that by this comedy they did with all congratulate our king and queen in the most stately manner which pleased the

Most extraordinary well at length they made made some pastes about the stage till at last they all together began thus to sing I this time full of love does our joy much approve because of the kingk nuptial and therefore let’s sing till from All Parts it ring Blessed Be he

That granted us all two the bride most exquisitly Fair whom we attended long with care to him in trro is plighted we fully have at length obtained the same for which we did contend he’s happy that’s foresighted three now the parents kind and good by in treaties are subdued long

Enough in hold was she muted so in honor increase till thousands arise and spring from your own proper blood after this thanks were returned and the comedy was finished with joy to the particular liking of the royal persons who the evening being already hard by departed in their forementioned order we

Attending them up the winding stairs into the previous Hall where the tables were already richly furnished this was the first time that we were invited to the kingk table the little altar was placed in the midst of the hall and the six Royal igns were laid upon it the young king behaved

Himself very graciously towards us yet he could not be heartily marry he discoursed a little with us yet often side at which the little Cupid only mocked and played his waggish tricks the old king and queen were very serious but the wife of one of the ancient Kings was

Gay enough the cause whereof I understood not the Royal persons took up the first table at the second we only S at the third some of the principal virgins placed themselves the rest were Fain to wait this was performed with such State and solemn stillness that I I

Am afraid to make many words of it all the Royal persons before meat attired themselves in Snow White glittering garments over the table hung the great Golden Crown the precious stones whereof without other light would have sufficiently illuminated the hall all the lights were kindled at the small

Taper upon the altar the young king frequently sent meat to the white serpent which caused me to Muse almost all the prattle at this banquet was made by Cupid who could not leave us and me especially unint and was perpetually producing some strange matter however there was no considerable

Mirth from when I could imagine some great imminent Peril there was no music heard and if we were demanded anything we were Fain to give short answers and so let it rest in short all things had so strange a face that the sweat began to trickle down over my body and I

Believe that the stoutest hearted man would have lost courage supper being almost ended the young king commanded the book to be reached him from the altar this he opened and caused it again to be propounded To Us by an old man whether we resolved to abide with him in

Prosperity and adversity which we having with trembling consented to he further caused us sadly to be demanded whether we would give him our hands on it which when we could Fain no reason was Fain so to be one after another Rose and with his own hand rid himself down in this

Book after which the little Crystal fountain was brought near together with a very small crystal glass out of which all the Royal persons drank afterwards it was reached to us and so forward to all and this was called the draft of silence hereupon all the Royal persons presented us their hands declaring that

In case we did not now stick to them we should never Hereafter see them which verily made our eyes run over but our president engaged herself and promised largely on our behalf which gave them satisfaction mean time a little bell was told at which all the Royal persons

Waxed so mighty Bleak that we were ready utterly to despair they quickly put off their white garments and assumed entirely black ones the whole Hall was hung with black velvet the floor covered with the same with which also the ceiling was overspread the tables were also removed

All seated themselves upon the form and we also had put on black habits our president who was before gone out comes in again bearing six black T of the scarfs with which she bound the six Royal persons eyes and they were immediately brought in by the servant

Six covered coffins which were set down a low black seat being placed in their midst finally there stepped in a cold black tall man who bear in his hand a sharp axe now after that the Old King had been brought to the seat his head was instantly whipped off and wrapped in

A black cloth the blood being received in a great Golden Goblet and placed with him in the coffin that stood by which being covered was set aside thus it went with the rest so that I thought it would have come to me too but as soon as the

Six Royal persons were beheaded the black man retired another following who just before the door beheaded him also and brought back his head which with the axe was laid in a little chest this indeed seemed to me a bloody wedding but because I could not tell what the event

Would be I was Fain to Captivate my understanding until I were further resol ol D the Virgin seeing that some of us were faint-hearted and wept bid us be content saying the life of thee standeth now in your hands and in case you follow me this Death Shall make many alive

Herewith she intimated we should go sleep and trouble ourselves no further for they should have their due right she bade us all good night saying that she must watch the dead core we then were conducted by our pages into our lodgings my page talked with me of sunry

M matters and gave me cause enough to admire his understanding but his intention was to low me asleep which At Last I observed whereupon I made as though I was fast asleep but no sleep came to my eyes and I could not put the beheaded out of my mind now my lodging

Was directly over against the great lake so that I could look upon it the windows being n the bed about midnight I as spied on the lake a great fire wherefore I quickly opened the window to see what would become of it then from far I saw

Seven ships making forward all full of lights above each of them hovered a flame that passed to and fro and sometimes descended so that I could lightly judge that it must needs be the spirits of the beheaded the ships gently approached to land and each had no more

Than one Mariner when they were gotten to shore I aspired our virgin with a torch going towards them after whom the six covered coffins together with the little M chest were carried and each was priv laid in a ship wherefore I awake my page who hugely thanked me for having

Run much up and down all day he might quite have overslept this though he well knew it as soon as the coffins were laid in the ships all the lights were extinguished and the six Flames passed back together over the lake so that there was but one light for a watch in

Each ship there were also some hundreds of Watchmen encamped on the shore who sent the Virgin back again into the castle she carefully Bolt all up again so that I could judge that there was nothing more to be done this night we again betook ourselves to rest I only of

All my company had a chamber towards the lake and saw this then being extreme weary I fell asleep in my manifold speculations the fifth day the night was over and the deer wished for day broken AB ambulo when hastily I got me out of bed more desirous to learn what might

Ensue than that I had sufficiently slept after I had put on my clothes and according to my custom was gone downstairs it was still too early and I found nobody else in the hall wherefore I intreated my page to lead me a little about the castle and Sh me somewhat that

Was rare who now as always willing presently lead me down certain steps underground to a great iron door on which the following words were fixed in large copper letters these I copied and set down in my table book after this door was opened the page lead me by the

Hand through a very dark passage till we came to a little door and now only put two for as the page informed me it was first opened yesterday when the coffins were taken out and had not since been shut as soon as we stepped in I ASI the

Most precious thing that nature ever created for this Vault had no other light but from certain huge carbuncles this was the king’s treasury but the most glorious and principal thing was a Seiler in the middle so rich that I wondered it was no better guarded where unto the page answered me that I

Had good reason to be thankful to my Planet by whose influence I had now seen certain pieces which no Humane eye except those of the kingk family had ever viewed this Seiler was triangular and had in the middle of it a kettle of polished copper the rest was of pure

Gold and precious stones in the kettle stood an angel who held in his arms an unknown tree whose fruit continually falling into the kettle turned into to water therein and ran out into three small golden kettles standing by this little altar was supported by an eagle

An ox and a lion which stood on an exceeding costly base I asked my pige what this might signify here said he lies buried lady Venus that beauty which hath undone many a great man both in Fortune honor blessing and prosperity after which he showed me a

Copper door in the pavement saying here if you please we may go further down we descended the steps where it was exceeding dark but the page immediately opened a little chest in which stood a small ever burning taper where from he kindled one of the many torches that lay

By I was mightily terrified and asked how he Durst do this he gave me for answer as long as the Royal persons are still at rest I have nothing to fear herewith I aspired a rich bed readymade hung about with curious curtains one of which he drew and I saw the lady Venus

Stark naked for he heaved up the coverlets too lying there in such beauty and a fashion so surprising that I was almost besides myself neither do I yet know whether it was a piece thus carved or in Humane cord that lay dead there for she was altogether immovable and yet I Durst not

Touch her so she was again covered yet she was still as it were in my eye but I soon ESAT behind the bed a tablet on which it was thus written written I asked my page concerning this writing but he laughed with promise that I should know it too and he putting out

The torch we again ascended then I better viewed all the little doors and found that on every corner there burned a small taper of parides of which I had before taken no notice for the fire was so clear that it looked much lier a stone than a taper

From this heat the tree was forced continually to melt yet it still produced new fruit now behold said the page when the tree shall be quite melted down then shall lady Venus awake and be the mother of a king whilst he was thus speaking INF flew the little Cupid who

At first was somewhat abashed at our presence but seeing us both look more like the dead than the living he could not refrain from laughing and demanded What Spirit had brought me thither whom I with trembling answered that I had lost my way in the castle and was by

Chance come hither that the page had likewise been looking up and down for me and at last light upon me here and that I hoped he would not take it a Miss nay then is well enough yet said Cupid my old busy grander but you might lightly

Have served me a scurvy trick had you been aware of this door I must look better to it and so he put a strong lock on the Copper Door where we before descended I thanked God that he lighted upon us no sooner my page two was the

More jocked because I had so well helped him at this pinch yet can I not said Cupid let it pass unrevenged that you were so near stumbling upon my dear Mother with that he put the point of his Dart into one of the little tapers and

Heaing it somewhat pricked me with it on the hand which at that time I little regarded but was glad that it went so well with us meantime my companions were gotten out of bed and were come into the Hall to whom I joined myself making as

If I were then first risen after Cupid Had carefully made all fast again he came likewise to us and would needs have me sh him my hand where he still found a little drop of blood at which he heartily laughed and had the rest have a

Care of me as I would shortly end my days we all wondered how he could be so Merry and have no sense of yesterday sad passages our president had meantime made herself ready for a journey coming in all in black velvet yet she and her virgin still bear their branches of

Laurel all things being in Readiness she bid us first drink somewhat and then presently prepare for the procession wherefore we made no long taring but followed her out of the hall into the court where stood six coffins and my companions thought no other but that the

Six Royal persons lay in them but I well observed the device though I knew not what was to be done with these other by each coffin were eight muffled men as soon as the music went it was so doleful a tune that I was astonished at it they

Took up the coffins and we followed them into the garden Garden in the midst of which was erected a wooden edifice have round about the roof a glorious crown and standing upon seven columns within it were formed six sepers by each of them was a stone but in the

Middle it had a round Hollow Rising Stone in these Graves the coffins were quietly and with many ceremonies laid the stones were shoved over them and they shut fast but the little chest was to lie in the middle herewith were my companions to see D for they imagined

That the dead core were there on the top of all was a great flag having a phoenix painted on it perhaps the more to delude us after the funerals were done the Virgin having placed herself upon the midmost stone made a short oration exhorting us to be constant to our

Engagements not to repine at the pains we must undergo but be helpful in restoring the buried Royal persons to life and therefore without delay to rise and make a journey with her to the Tower of of Olympus to fetch then the medicines necessary for this purpose this we soon agreed to and

Followed her through another little door to the shore where the seven ships stood empty and on them all the virgins stuck up their Laurel branches and having distributed Us in the six ships they caused us in God’s name to begin our voyage and looked upon us as long as we

Were in sight after which they with all the Watchmen returned into the castle our ships had each of them A peculiar device five of them indeed had the five regular bodies each of several one but mine in which the Virgin two Sate carried a globe thus we sailed on in a

Singular order and each had only two Mariners foremost went the shipa in which as I conceive the more lay in this were 12 musicians who played excellently well and its device was a pyramid next followed three AB breast b c and d in which we were disposed

I say in Sea Behind These came the two fairest and stateliest ships E and F stuck about with many branches of Laurel and having no passengers in them their flags were the sun and moon but in the rear was only one ship G and in this were 40

Virgins having passed over this Lake we came through a narrow arm into the right sea where all the sirens nymphs and sea goddesses attended us and immediately dispatched a sea nymph unto us to deliver their present of honor to the wedding it was a costly great set round

And Orient Pearl the like to which hath not at any time been seen either in ours or in the New World The Virgins having friendly received it the nymph entreated that audience might be given to their divertisment which the Virgin was content to give and commanded the two

Great ships to stand into the middle and to the rest to Encompass them in Pentagon after which the nymphs fell into a ring about them and with a the most delicate sweet voice began thus to sing I there’s nothing better here below then Beauty Noble love whereby we like

To God do grow and none to grief do move wherefore let’s chant it to the king that all the sea therewith may ring we question answer you two what was it that at first US made was love and what hath Grace of fresh conveyed TW love and

Whence pray tell us were we born of love how came we then again forlorn sans’s love fre who was it say that us conceived TW love who suckled nursed and relieved TW love what do we to our parents owe is love why do they as such kindness show

Of love four who gets herein the Victory Is Love Can Love by search obtained be by love how may a man good works perform through love who into one can to transform is love the then let our song Sound till its Echo rebound to Love’s honor and praise make may it ever

Increase with our Noble princes the king and the Queen the soul is departed their bodies within six and as long as we live God graciously give that as great love and Amity they bear each other mightily so we likewise by Love’s own flame may we can jooin them once again seven then

This annoy into great Joy if many thousand younglings D shall change and ever so remain these having with most admirable consent and Melody finished this song I no more wondered at ulyses for stopping the years of his companions I seemed to myself the most unhappy man alive that nature had not

Made me too so trim a creature but the Virgin soon dispatched them and commanded to set sail wherefore the nymphs having been presented with a long red scarf for a gratuiti dispersed themselves in the sea I was at this time sensible that Cupid began to work with

Me too which tended little to my credit but as my giddiness is likely to be nothing beneficial to the reader I am resolved to let it rest this was the wound that in the first book I received on my head in a dream let everyone take Warning by me of loitering about Venus

Bed for Cupid can by no means broke it after some hours we came within Ken of the Tower of Olympus wherefore the Virgin commanded by the discharge of some pieces to give signal of our approach and immediately we esped a Great White Flag Thrust out and a small gilded penist sent forth to

Meet us wherein was a very antient man the water of the Tower with certain guards in white by whom we were friendly received and conducted to the tower which was situated upon an island exactly Square 53 and environed with a wall so firm and thick that I count Ed

260 PES over on the other side was a fine Meadow with certain little gardens in which grew strange and to me unknown fruits there was an inner wall about the tower which itself was as if seven round Towers had been built one by another yet the middl almost was somewhat higher and

Within they all entered one into another being come to the gates of the tower we were led a little aside on the wall that so the coffins might be brought in without our notice but of this the rest knew nothing we were conducted into the tower at the

Very bottom which was an excellently painted laboratory where we were Fain to beat and wash plants precious stones and all sorts of things extract their juice and Essence put up the same in glasses and deliver them to be laid up our virgin was so busy with us and so full

Of directions that she knew not how to give us employment enough so that in this island we were mere drudges till we had achieved all that was necessary for restoring the beheaded body meantime as I afterwards learned three virgins were in the first apartment washing the core with

Diligence having at length almost done our preparation some broth with a little draft of wine was brought us whereby I observed that we were not here for pleasure when we had finished our day’s work everyone had a mattress laid on the ground for him wherewith we were to content

Ourselves for my part one was not much troubled with sleep and walking out into the garden at length came as far as the wall where the heaven being very clear I could well give away the time in contemplating the Stars by chance I came to a great pair of stone stairs leading

To the top of the wall and because the moon Shone very bright I was so much the more confident and going up looked too a little upon the sea which was exceeding calm thus having good opportunity to consider better of astronomy I found that this night there would happen such

A conjunction of the planets the like to which was not otherwise suddenly to be observed having looked a good while into the sea and it being just about midnight I beheld from far the seven Flames passing over sea hitherward and betaking themselves to the top of the Spire of

The tower this made me somewhat afraid for as soon as the Flames had settled themselves the winds Rose and made the sea very tempestuous the noon also was covered with clouds and my joy ended with such fear that I had scarce time enough to hit upon the the stairs again and betake

Myself to the tower where I laid me down upon my mattress and there being in the laboratory a pleasant and gently pearling Fountain I fell asleep so much the sooner and thus this fifth day too was concluded with wonders the sixth day next morning after we had awaked another

We s together to discourse what might be the want of things some were of opinion that the core should all be enlivened again together others contradicted this because the decease of the Ancients was not only to restore life but increase too to the young ones some imagined that

They were not put to death but that others were beheaded in their stead having talked a pretty while Inc comes the old man and first saluting us looks about to see if all things were ready we had herein so behaved ourselves that he had no fault to find with our diligence

Whereupon he placed all the glasses together and put them into a case presently become certain youths bringing ladders ropes and large Wings which they laid before us and departed then the old man began thus my dear Sons one of these three things must each of you this day

Constantly bear about with him it is free for you to make choice of one of them or to cast lots we replied that we would choose nay said he let it rather go by lot hereupon he made three little schedules writing on One ladder on the second rope on the third

Wings these he laid in an hat each man must draw and whatever he happened on was to be his those who got ropes imagine themselves in the best case but I chanced on a ladder which hugely Afflicted me for it was 12T long pretty weighty and I must be forced to carry it

Whereas the others could handsomely coil their ropes about them and as for the wings the old man joined them so neatly on to the third sword as if they had grown upon on them hereupon he turned the and the fountain ran no longer and we were Fain to remove it out of the

Way after all things were carried off he taking with him the casket and glasses took leave and locked the door after him so we imagined that we had been imprisoned in this Tower but it was hardly a quarter of an hour before a round hole above was uncovered where we

Saw our virgin who bad us good tomorrow Desiring us to come up they with the wings were instantly through through the hole only they with the ropes were in an evil plight for as soon as every one of us was up he was commanded to draw up

The ladder to him at last each man’s rope was hanged on an iron hook and he climbed up as well as he could which indeed was not compassed without blisters when we were all well up the hole was again covered and we were friendly received by the Virgin this

Room was the whole breadth of the tower itself having six very stately vestries a little raised and reached by three steps in these we were distributed to pray for the life of the king and queen meanwhile the Virgin went in and out at the little door until we had done as

Soon as our process was absolved there was brought in through the little door by 12 persons which were formerly our musicians a wonderful thing of longish shape which my companions took to be a fountain and which was placed in the middle I well observed that the core lay

In it for the inner chest was of an oval figure so large that six persons might well lie therein one by another after this they again went forth fetched their instruments and conducted in our virgin with her she attendance to a most delicate voice of Music the Virgin

Carried a little casket the rest only branches and small lamps or lighted torches which last were immediately given into our hands and we stood about the fountain in this order first stood the Virgin a with her attendance in a ring roundabout with the lamps and branches SE next stood we with our

Torches be then the musicians in a long rank last of all the rest of the virgins D in another long rank whence The Virgins came whether they dwelt in the castle or were brought in by night I know not for their faces were covered with delicate white linen the Virgin

Opened the casket in which was a round thing wrapped in a piece of green double Tata this she laid in the uppermost Kettle and covered it with the lid which was full of holes and had besides a rim on which she poured in some of the water

Which we had the day before prepared the fountain began immediately began to run and threw four small pipes to drive into the little Kettle beneath the undermost kettle were many sharp points on which the virgins stuck their lamps that the heat might come to the kettle and make

The water SE which when it began to simper by many little holes at a fell in upon the bodies and was so hot that it dissolved them all and turned them into liquor what the above said round wrapped up thing was my companions knew not but I understood that it was the Moore’s

Head from which the water conceived so great Heat at B round about the great Kettle there were again many holes in which they stuck their branches but whether this was done of necessity or for Ceremony I know not however these branches were continually sprinkled by the fountain whence it afterwards

Dropped somewhat of a deeper yellow into the kettle this lasted for near 2 hours the fountain still running but more faintly meantime the musicians went their way and we walked up and down in the room which truly was so made that we had opportunity enough to pass away our

Time there were images paintings Clockworks organs springing fountains and the like when it was near the time that the fountain ceased the Virgin commanded a Golden Globe to be brought at the bottom of the fountain was a tap by which she let out out all the matter dissolved by those hot drops whereof

Certain quarts were then very red into the globe the rest of the water above in the kettle was poured out and so this Fountain was again carried forth whether it was opened abroad or whether anything of the bodies that was useful yet remained I dare not certainly say but

The water emptied into the globe was much heavier than six or more of us were able to Bear albeit for its bulk it should have seemed not too heavy for one man this glob being with Much Ado gotten out of doors we again stay alone but I perceiving a trampling overhead had an

Eye to my ladder after 1 qu of an hour the cover above was lifted and we commanded to come up which we did as before with wings ladders and ropes and it did not a little vex me that whereas The Virgins could go up another way we

Were Fain to take so much toil yet I could judge there must be some special reason for it and we must leave somewhat for the old man and to do too the hole being again shut fast I saw the globe hanging by a strong chain in the middle

Of the room in which there was nothing but windows with a door between every two which was covered with a great polished Looking Glass these windows and looking glasses were so optically opposed that although the sun which now shined exceeding bright beat only upon one door yet after the windows towards

The sun were opened and the doors before the looking glasses drawn aside in all quarters of the room there was nothing but Suns which by artificial refractions beat upon the whole Golden Globe hanging in the midst which being polished gave such a luster that none of us could open

Our eyes but were forced to look out at windows till the globe was well heated and brought to the desired effect in these mirrors I saw the most wonderful spectacles that ever nature brought to light for there were suns in all places and the globe in the middle shined

Brighter yet at length the Virgin commanded Ed to shut up the looking glasses and make fast the windows to let the globe cool a little wherefore we thought good since we might now have Leisure to refresh ourselves with a breakfast this treatment was again right philosophical and we had no need to be

Afraid of intemperance though we had no want while the hope of the future Joy with which the Virgin continually comforted us made us so jocked that we regarded not any pains or inconvenience I can truly say concerning my companions of high quality that their minds never ran after their kitchen or

Table but their pleasure was only to attend on this adventurous physic and hence to contemplate the Creator wisdom and omnipotency after our affection we settled ourselves to work for the globe was sufficiently cooled which with toil and labor we were to lift off the chain and set upon the floor the dispute then

Was how we were to get the globe in Sunder for we were commanded to divide it in the midst the conclusion was that a sharp pointed Diamond would be best to do it and when we had thus opened the globe there was no redness to be seen

But a lovely great Snow White egg and it mightily rejoiced us that this was so well brought to pass for the Virgin was In Perpetual care least the shell might still be too tender we stood around about this egg as jocked as if we ourselves had laid it but the Virgin

Made it presently be carried forth and departed herself locking the door behind her what she did abroad with the egg or whether it were privately handled I know not neither do I believe it we were again to pause for one4 of an hour till the third hole opened and we by means of

Our instruments Came Upon the fourth stone or floor in this room we found a great Copper Kettle filled with silver sand which was warmed with a gentle fire and afterwards the egg was raked up in it that it might therein come to perfect maturity this Kettle was exactly Square

Upon one side stood these two verses written in great letters o BL Two Bit Me Lee c i Point 54 volt bit two GT on the second side were these three words cenitas NYX AA the third had but this one word Fiat but on the hindmost part stood an

Entire inscription running thus quat ignis air Aqua Terra Sancus regum ET regum Nostra cabus arir nonant Fidelis kikam tuba innc erum consulate Alpha now whether the sand or egg were hereby meant I leave the learn to dispute our egg being ready was taken out but it needed no cracking for the

Bird soon freed himself looking very jocked though bloody and un shapen we first set him on the warm sand the Virgin commanding that before we gave him anything to eat we should be sure to make him fast otherwise he would give us all work enough this being done food was

Brought him which surely was nothing but the blood of the beheaded diluted with prepared Water by which the bird grew so fast under our eye that we well saw why the Virgin gave such warning of him he bit and scratched so devilishly that could he have had his will upon any of

Us he would soon have dispatched him now he was wholly black and wild wherefore other meat was brought him perhaps the blood of another of the royal persons whereupon all his black feathers molted and were replaced by snow white ones he was somewhat Tamer too and more

Tractable though we did not yet trust him at the third feeding his feathers began to be so curiously colored that I never saw the like for beauty he was also exceedingly tame and behaved himself so friendly with us that the Virgin consenting we released him from captivity is now reason she began since

By your diligence and our old mank consent the bird has attained with his life and the highest Perfection that he be also joyfully consecrated by us herewith she commanded to bring in dinner since the most Troublesome part of our work was now over and it was fit

We should begin to enjoy our past labors we began to make Mary together how be it we had still our morning clothes on which seemed somewhat reproachful to our mirth the Virgin was perpetually inquisitive perhaps to find to which of us her future purpose might prove serviceable but her discourse was for

The most part about melting and it pleased her well when anyone seemed expert in such compendious manuals as do peculiarly commend an artist this dinner lasted not above 3/4 of an hour which we yet put for the most part spent with our bird whom we were Fain constantly to

Feed with his meat though he continued much at the same growth after dinner we were not long suffered to digest our food for the Virgin together with the bird departed from us and the fifth room was opened which we reached after the former Manner and tend read our service

In this room a bath was prepared for our bird which was so colored with a fine white powder that it had the appearance of milk it was cool when the bird was set into it and he was mighty well pleased with it drinking of it and pleasantly sporting in it but after it

Began to heat by reason of the lamps placed under it we had enough to do to keep him in the bath we therefore clapped a cover on the kettle and suffered him to thrust out his head through a hole till he had lost all his feathers in this bath and was as smooth

As a newborn babe yet the heat did him no further harm in this bath the feathers were quite consumed and the bath was thereby turned into blue at length we gave the bird air who of himself sprung out of the kettle and was so glitteringly smooth that it was a

Pleasure to behold him but because he was still somewhat wild we were Fain to put a collar with a chain about his neck and so led him up and down the room meantime a strong fire was made under the kettle and the bath sden away till

It all came to a blue stone which we took out and having pounded it we grounded on a stone and finally with this color painted the bird’s whole skin over who then looked much more strangely for he was all blue except the head which remained white herewith our work

In this story was performed and we after the Virgin with her blue bird was departed from us were called up a hole to the sixth story where we were mightily troubled for in the midst a little altar every way like that in the king’s Hall was placed upon it stood the

Six forementioned particulars and he himself the the bird made the seventh first of all the little Fountain was set before him out of which I’ll drunk a good draft afterwards he pecked upon the white serpent till she bled mightily this Blood we received in a golden cup

And poured down the bird’s throat who was mighty averse from it then we dipped the Serpent’s head in the fountain upon which she again revived and crept into her death’s head so that I saw her no more for a long time meanwhile the sphere turned constantly on and until it made the desired

Conjunction immediately the watch Struck One upon which there was going another conjunction then the watch struck two finally whilst we were observing the third conjunction and the same was indicated by the watch the poor bird of himself submissively laid down his neck upon the book and willingly suffered his

Head to be smitten off by one of us there too chosen by lot how be it he yielded not one drop of blood till he was opened on the breast and then the blood spun out so fresh and clear as if it had been a fountain of

Rubies his death went to the heart of us yet we might well judg that a naked bird would stand Us in little stead we removed the little altar and assisted the Virgin to burn the body together with the little tablet hanging by to ashes with fire kindled at the little

Taper afterwards to cleanse the same several times and to lay them in a box of Cypress Wood here I cannot conceal what a trick I with three more was served after we had diligently taken up the ashes the Virgin began to speak thus my lords we are here in the sixth room

And have only one more before us in which our trouble will be at an end and we shall return home to our Castle to awaken our most gracious Lords and Ladies now albeit I could heartily wish that all of you had behaved yourselves in such sort that I might have given

Your commendations to our most renowned king and queen and you have obtained a suitable reward yet because contrary to my desire I have found amongst you these four inch pointing at me and three others lazy and sluggish laborator and yet according to my good will to all I

Am not willing to deliver them to condign punishment however that such negligence may not remain wholly unpunished I purpose that they shall be excluded from the future seventh and most glorious action of all the rest and so they shall incur no further blame from their Royal

Majesties in what a case we now where I leave others to consider for the Virgin so well knew how to keep her countenance that the water soon ran over our baskets and we esteemed ourselves the most unhappy of all men the Virgin by one of her Maids whereof there were many always

At hand caused the musicians to be fetched who were with cornetes to blow us out of doors with such scorn and derision that they themselves could hardly sound for laughing but it did particularly afflict us that the Virgin vehemently laughed at our weeping and that there might be some amongst our

Companions who were were glad of our Misfortune but it proved otherwise for as soon as we were come out at the door the musicians bid us be of good cheer and follow them up the winding stairs to the eighth floor under the roof where we found the old man standing upon a little

Round furnace he received us friendly and heartily congratulated us that we were here too chosen by the Virgin but after he had understood the Fright we had conceived his belly was ready to burst with laughing that we had taken such good fortune so heinously hence said he my dear Sons

Learn that man never knoweth how well God intende him the Virgin also came running in who after she had sufficiently laughed at us emptied her ashes into another vessel filling hers again with other matter saying she must Now cast a Mist before the other artists eyes that we in the meantime should obey

The old Lord and not remit our former diligence herewith she departed from us into the seventh room with she called our companions what she first did with them I cannot tell for they were not only most earnestly forbidden to speak of it but we by reason of our business Durst not

Peep on them through the ceiling our work was to moisten the ashes with our for- prepared water till they became like a very thin dough after which we set the matter over the fire till it was well heated then we cast it into two little forms or molds and so let it cool

A little when we had Leisure to look on our companions through certain crevices in the floor they were busy at a furnace and each was himself feigned to blow up the fire with a pipe till he was ready to lose his breath they imagined they were herein wonderfully preferred before

Us this blowing lasted till our old man roused us to work again we opened our little forms and there appeared two bright and almost transparent little images a male and a female the like to which mans I never saw each being but 4 in long and that which most mightily

Surprised me me was that they were not hard but limber and fleshy as other human bodies yet had they no life so that I assuredly believe that lady Venus image was made after some such way these angelically Fair babes we laid upon two little satin cionet and beheld them till

We were almost boted upon so Exquisite an object the old Lord warned us to forbear and continually to instill the blood of the bird which had been received in a little golden cup drop after drop into the mouths of the little images from when they apparently increased becoming according to

Proportion much more beautiful they grew so big that we lifted them from the little cionet and were Fain to lay them upon a long table covered with white velvet the old man commanded us to cover them up to the breast with a piece of fine white double Tata which because of

Their unspeakable Beauty almost went against us before we had in this manner quite spent the blood they were in their Perfect full growth having gold yellow curled hair and the figure of Venus was nothing to them but there was not yet any natural warmth or sensibility in

Them they were Dead figures yet of a lively and natural color and since care was to be taken that they grew not too great the old man would not permit anything more to be given them but covered their faces too with the silk and caused the table to be stuck round about with

Torches let the reader imagine not these lights to have been of necessity for the old man’s intent was that we should not observe when the soul ented into them as indeed we should not have taken notice of it in case I had not twice before seen the Flames however I permitted the other

Three to remain in their belief neither did the old man know that I had seen anything more hereupon he bid us sit down on a bench over against the table the Virgin came in with the music and all furniture and carried two curious white garments the like to which I had

Never seen in the castle CLE I thought no other but that they were mere Crystal but they were gentle and not transparent these she laid upon a table and after she had disposed her virgins upon a bench roundabout she and the old man began many Leger domain tricks about

The table which were done only to Blind all this was managed under the roof which was wonderfully formed for on the inside it was arched into seven hemispheres of which the middlemost was somewhat the highest and had at top a little round hole which was shut and was observed by none but

Myself after many ceremonies stepped in six virgins Each of which bear a large trumpet ruled about with a green glittering and burning material like a wreath one of which the old man took and after he had removed some of the lights at top and uncovered their faces he

Placed one of the trumpets upon the mouth of one of the bodies in such manner that the upper and wider part of it was directed towards the forementioned hole here my companions always always looked upon the images but as soon as the foliage or wreath about

The shank of the trumpet was kindled I saw the hole at top open and a bright stream of fire shoot down the tube and pass into the body whereupon the hole was again covered and the trumpet removed with this device my companions were diluted into imagining that life

Came to the image by the fire of the Foliage for as soon as he received his soul he twinkled his eyes though scarcely stirring the second time he placed another tube upon its mouth kindled it again and the so was let down through the tube this was repeated upon

Each of them three times after which all the lights were extinguished and carried away the Velvet carpets of the table were cast together over them and immediately a traveling bed was unlocked and made ready into which thus wrapped up they were born and after the carpets

Were taken off them neatly laid by each other where with the curtains drawn before them they slept a good while it it was now time for the Virgin to see how the other artists behav themselves they were well pleased because they were to work in gold which is indeed a piece

Of this art but not the most principal necessary and best they had two apart of these ashes so that they imagined that the whole bird was provided for the sake of gold and that life must thereby be restored to the deceased meantime we s very still attending when our married couple would

Awake and thus about half an hour was spent then the wanting Cupid presented himself and after he had saluted us all flew to them behind the curtain tormenting them till they wake this happened to them with very great amazement for they imagined that they had slept from the hour in which they

Were beheaded Cupid after he had awake them and renewed their acquaintance one with another stepped aside and permitted them to recruit their strength meantime playing his tricks with us and at length he would needs have the music fetched to be somewhat the marrier not long after the Virgin

Herself comes and having most humbly saluted the young king and queen who found themselves somewhat faint and having kissed their hands she brought them the two forementioned curious garments which they put on and so stepped forth there were already prepared two very curious chairs wherein they placed themselves and were by us

With most profound reverence congratulated for which the king in his own person most graciously returned his thanks and again reassured us of all Grace it was already about 5:00 wherefore they could make no longer stay but as soon as ever the chiefest of their Furniture could be Laden we were

To attend the young Royal persons down the stairs through all doors and watches unto the ship in which they embarked together with certain virgins and Cupid and sailed so swiftly that we soon lost sight of them yet they were met as I was informed by certain stately ships and in

4 hours time had made many leagues out at sea after 5:00 the musicians were charged to carry all things back to the ships and to make themselves ready for the voyage but because this was somewhat long a doing the old Lord commanded forth a party of his concealed

Soldiers who had hither to been planted in the wall so that we had taken no notice of any of them whereby I observed that this Tower was well guarded against opposition these Soldiers made quick work of our stuff so that no more remained to be done but to go to supper

The table being completely furnished the Virgin brings us again to our companions where we were to carry ourselves as if we had truly been in a lamentable condition while they were always smiling one upon another though some of them too sympathized with us at this supper the

Old Lord was with us who was a most sharp inspector over us for none could propound anything so discreetly but that he knew how to confute or amend it or at least to give some good document upon it I learned most by this Lord and it were

Good that each would apply himself to him and take notice of his procedure for then things would not so often and UNT towardly miscar after we had taken our nocturnal reflection the old Lord led us into his closets of Rarities dispersed among the bullworks where we saw such wonderful

Productions of Nature and other things which man’s with in Imitation of nature had invented that we needed a year sufficiently to survey them thus we spent a good part of the Night by candlelight at last because we were more inclined to sleep than see many Rarities

We were lodged in rooms in the wall where we had not only costly good beds but extraordinary handsome Chambers which made us the more wonder why we were forced the day before to undergo so many hardships in this chamber I had good rest and being for the most part without

Care and weary with continual labor the gentle rushing of the sea helped me to a sound and sweet sleep for I continued in one Dream from 11: till 8 in the morning the seventh day after 8:00 I awake and quickly made myself ready being desirous to return again into the tower but the

Dark passages in the wall were so many that I wandered a good while before I could find the way out the same happened to the rest till we all meet in the nethermost vault and habits entirely yellow were given us together with our golden fleeces at that time the Virgin declared

Ow us that we were Knights of the Golden Stone of which we were before ignorant after we had made ourselves ready and taken our breakfast the old man presented each of us with a medal of gold on the one side stood these words they are Nat me on the other these 10 na

F exhorting us to Enterprise nothing Beyond and against this token of remembrance here withth we went forth to the Sea where our ships lay so richly equipped that it was not well possible but that such Brave things must first have been brought thither the ships were

12 in number six of ours and six of the old lords who caused us to be freighted with well-appointed soldiers but he betook himself to us in our ship where we were all together in the first the musicians seated themselves of which the old Lord had also a great number they sailed before

Us to shorten the time our flags were the 12 Celestial sign and we St in Libra besides other things our ship had a noble and curious clock which showed us all the minutes the sea was so calm that it was a singular pleasure to sail but that which

Surpassed all was the old man’s discourse who so well knew how to pass away our time with wonderful histories that I could have been content to sail with him all my life long the ships passed on and before we had sailed 2 hours the Mariner told us that he saw

The whole lake almost covered with ship ships by which we conjectured they were come out to meet us which proved true for as soon as we were gotten out of the sea into the Lake of the forementioned river there stood into to us 500 ships one of which sparkled with gold and

Precious stones and in it s the king and queen with Lords ladies and virgins of high birth as soon as they were well in Ken ofas the pieces were discharged on both sides and there was such a din of trumpets Shams and Kettle drums that all

The ships upon the sea cprit again as soon as we came near they brought about our ships together and so made a stand old Atlas stepped forth on the king’s behalf making a short but handsome oration wherein he welcomed us and demanded whether the Royal presence were in

Readiness the rest of my companions were in an huge amazement whence this King should arise for they imagined no other but that they must again awaken him we suffered them to continue in their wonderment and carry ourselves as if it seemed strange to us too after Atlas

Oration out steps our old man making somewhat a larger reply wherein he wished the king and queen all happiness and increase after which he delivered a curious small casket but what was in it I know not it was committed to the custody of cupid who hovered between

Them both after the oration they again let off a joyful Vall of shot and so we sailed on a good time together till we arrived at another Shore near the first gate at which I first on trade at this place there attended a great multitude of the kingk family together with some

Hundreds of horses as soon as we were come to Shore and disembarked the king and queen presented their hands to all of us one with another with singular kindness and so we were to get up on Horseback here I desire to have the reader friendly entreated not to

Interpret the following narration to any vain Glory of mine but to credit me that had there been not a special necessity in it I could well well have concealed the honor which was shed me we were all distributed amongst the Lords but our old Lord and I most unworthy were to

Ride even with the King each of us bearing a snow white en sign with a red cross I indeed was made use of because of my age for we both had long gray beards and hair I had besides fastened my tokens round about my hat of which

The young king soon took notice and demanded if I were he who could at the gate redeem these tokens I answered yes in the most humble manner but he laughed on me saying there henceforth needed no ceremony I was Ms father then he asked me wherewith I had redeemed them I

Answered with water and salt whereupon he wondered who had made me so wise upon which I grew somewhat more confident and recounted how it had happened to me with my bread the Dove and the Raven he was pleased with it and said expressly that it must needs be that God had herein

Vouchsafe me a singular happiness herewith we came to the first gate where the porter with the blue clothes waited bearing in his hand a supplication as soon as he spied me even with the King he delivered me the supplication most humbly beseeching me to mention his Ingenuity before me

Towards the king so in the first place I demanded of his majesty what the condition of this Porter was who friendly answered me that he was a very famous and rare astrologer always in high regard with the Lord his father but having on a Time committed a fault

Against Venus and beheld her in her bed of rest this punishment was imposed upon him that he should so long wait at the gate till someone should release him from then I replied may he then be released yes said the king if anyone can be found that hath as highly

Transgressed as himself he must stand in his stead and the other shall be free this word went to my heart conscience convinced me that I was the offend yet I held my peace and delivered the supplication as soon as the king had read it he was mightily terrified so

That the queen who with our virgins and that other Queen whom I mentioned at the hanging of the weights rid behind us asked him what the letter might signify but he putting up the paper began to discourse of other matters till in about 3 hours we came quite to the

Castle where we alighted and waited upon the king into his Hall who called immediately for the old Atlas to come to him in a little closet and showed him the writing Atlas made no long taring but rid out to the porter to take better cognizance of the matter after which the

Young king with his spouse and other Lords ladies and virgins sat down then began our virgin highly to commend the diligence we had used and the pains and labor we had undergone requesting we might be royally rewarded and that she hence forward might be permitted to enjoy the benefit of her commission the

Old Lord stood up too and attested the truth of all that the Virgin had spoken and that it was but Equity that we should on both parts be contented hereupon we were to step out a little it was concluded that each man should make some possible wish and were

To consider of it till after supper meantime the king and queen for recreation sake began to play together it looked not unlike chess only it had other laws for it was the virtues and vices one against another where it might be ingeniously observed with what plots

The Vices lay in wait for the virtuse and how to reencounter them again this was so properly and artificially performed that it were to be wished that we had the like game too during the game incomes Atlas again and makes his report in private yet I blushed all over for my

Conscience gave me no rest the king presented me the supplication to read the contents whereof were to this purpose first the writer wished the king prosperity and peace and that his seed might might be spread far and wide afterwards he remonstrated that the time was now come wherein according to the

Royal promise he ought to be released because yenus was already uncovered by one of his guests for his observations could not lie to him and that if his majesty would please to make strict and diligent inquiry in case this should not prove to be he would remain before the

Gate all the days of his life then he humbly sued that upon Peril of body and life he might be present at this night’s supper being in good hopes to spy out the offender and obtain his wished Freedom this was handsomely Indie Ted and I could well perceive his Ingenuity

But it was too sharp for me and I could well have endured never to have seen it casting in my mind whether he might per chance be helped through my wish I asked the king whether he might not be released some other way but he replied no because there was special

Consideration in the business but for this night we might gratify his desire so he sent one for forth to fetch him in meantime the tables were prepared in a spatious room in which we had never before been which was so complete that it is not possible for me to describe it

Into this we were conducted with singular ceremony Cupid was not present for the disgrace which had happened to his mother had somewhat angered him in brief my offense and the supplication which had been delivered were the occasion of much sadness for the King was in perplexity how to make Inquisition

Amongst his guests he caused the porter himself to make his strict survey and showed himself as pleasant as he was able how be it at length they began again to be merry and to bespeak one another with all sorts of recreative profitable discourses the treatment and other ceremonies then performed it is not

Necessary to declare since it is neither the reader concern nor serviceable to my design but all exceeded more in invention than that we were overcharged with drinking this was the last and noblest meal at which I was present after the banket the tables were suddenly taken away and certain curious

Chairs placed round in circle in which we together with the king and queen both their old men the ladies and virgins were to sit after this A very handsome page opened the above mentioned glorious little book when Atlas immediately placing himself in the midst bespoke us to the ensuing purpose that his Royal

Majesty had not yet committed to Oblivion the service we had done him and therefore by way of Retribution had elected each of us Knights of the Golden Stone that it was therefore further necessary not only once again to oblige ourselves towards his Royal Majesty but to vow upon the following articles and

Then his Royal Highness would likewise know how to behave himself towards his high people upon which he caused the page to read over these articles I you my lords the knights shall swear that you will at no time ascribe your order either unto any devil or Spirit but only to God your Creator

And his handmade nature two that you will abominate all whoredom incontinency and uncleanness and not defile your order with such vices three that you through your talents will be ready to assist all that are worthy and have need of them four that you desire not to employ this honor to worldly pride and

High Authority V that you shall not be willing to live longer than God will have you at this last article we could not choose but laugh and it may well have been placed there for a conceit now being sworn them all by the king scepter we were afterwards with the

Usual ceremonies installed nights and amongst other privileges set over ignorance poverty and sickness to handle them at our pleasure this was afterwards ratified in a little chapel whether we were conducted in procession and thanks returned to God for it there I also at that time to the honor

Of God hung up my Golden Fleece and hat and left them for an eternal Memorial and because everyone was to write his name there I WR thus Suma saena Nils father christianus Rosen CS EZ Ori Lapidus ano 1,459 others writ differently each as seemed him good after which we were

Again brought into the Hall where being s down we were admonished quickly to bethink ourselves what everyone would wish the king and his party retired into a little closet to give audience to our wishes each man was called in severally so that I cannot speak of any man’s

Proper wish but I thought nothing could be more praiseworthy than in honor of my order to demonstrate some laudable virtue and found that none at present could be more famous and cost me more trouble than gratitude wherefore not regarding that I might well have wished somewhat more agreeable

To myself I vanquished myself and concluded even with my own Peril to free the porter my benefactor being called in I was first demanded whether having read the supplication I had suspected nothing concerning the offender upon which I began undauntedly to relate how all the business had passed how through

Ignorance I fell into that mistake and so offered myself to undergo all that I had had thereby demerit the king and the rest of the Lords wandered mightily at so unhoped for confession and wished me to step aside a little and as soon as I was called in again Atlas declared to me

That although it were Grievous to the kingk Majesty that I whom he loved above others was fallen into such a mischance yet because it was not possible for him to transgress his ancient usages he knew not how else to absolve me but that the other must be at Liberty and I placed in

His stad yet he would hop that some other would soon be apprehended that so I might be able to go home again however no release was to be hoped for till the marriage Feast of his future son this sentence near cost me my life and I first hated myself and my twattling

Tongue in that I could not hold my peace yet at last I took courage and because I considered there was no remedy I related how this Porter had bestowed a token on me and commended me to the other by whose assistance I stood upon the scale

And so was made partaker of all the honor and joy already received and therefore now it was equal that I should show myself grateful to my benefactor and was willing gently to sustain inconvenience for his sake who had been helpful to me in coming to so high place

But if by my wish anything might be affected I wished myself at home again and that so he by me as I by my wish might be at Liberty answer was made me that the wishing stretched not so far yet it it was very pleasing to his Royal

Majesty that I had behaved myself so generously but he was afraid I might still be ignorant into what a miserable condition I had plunged myself through this curiosity hereupon the good man was pronounced free and I with a sad heart was Fain to step aside the rest were

Called for after me and came jocking out again which was still more to my smart for I imagined no other but that I must finish my life under the gate I had also so many pensive thoughts running in my head as to what I should yet Undertake

And wherewith to spend the time at length I considered that I was now old and according to the course of nature had few more years to live that this anguish and Melancholy life would easily dispatch me and then my doorkeeper sometimes it vexed me that I

Had seen such Gallant things and must be robbed of them sometimes it rejoiced me that before my end I had been accepted to all joy and should not be forced so shamefully to depart thus this was the last and worst shock that I sustained during these my cogitations

The rest were ready wherefore after they had received a good night from The King and Lords each was conducted into his lodging but I most Wretched Man had nobody to show me the way and yet must suffer myself to be tormented that I might be certain of my

Future function I was Fain to put on the ring which the other had worn finally the king exhorted me that since this was the last time I was like to see him in this manner I should behave myself according to my place and not against

The order upon which he took me in his arms and kissed me all which I understood as if in the morning I must sit at my gate after they had all spoken friendly to me and at last presented their hands committing me to the Divine

Protection I was by both the old men the lord of the Tower and Atlas conducted into a glorious lodging in which stood three beds and each of us lay in one of them where we yet spent almost two and here are wanting about two leaves in

Quto and he the author hereof whereas he imagined he must in the morning be doorkeeper returned home six on the connection of the rosac crucian claims with those of alchemy and Magic the guise of antiquity being almost indispensable to the pretensions contained in these singular documents I have preferred presenting them to my

Readers in the archaic form of the original English translations which moreover represent the rosac crucian period in this country than to undertake the somewhat Superfluous task of a new version if the F and confessio fraternitatis are to be taken in their literal sense the publication of these

Documents will not add new luster to rosac crucian reputations we are accustomed to regard the adepts of the Rose cross as beings of sublime elevation and pronatural physical Powers masters of nature monarchs of the intellectual World illuminated by a relative omniscience and absolutely exalted above all weakness and all

Prejudice we imagine them to be holding no form of creed but contemplating all from the solitary Grandeur of the absolute and invested with the sublime sorrow of the ages as of the lone ocean but here in their own acknowledged manifestos they avow themselves a mere theosophical offshoot of the Lutheran

Heresy acknowledging the spiritual supremacy of a temporal Prince and calling the pope Antichrist we have gauged in these days of Enlightenment and Universal tolerance the intellectual capacities of all professors past and present of that art prophetic which is represented by Baxter and coming we know the value of all the

Multitudinous speculations in the theological No Man’s Land of the Apocalypse we do not expect a new star of Jacob to rise out of the Galilee of religious intolerance and out of the Frantic Folly of sectarian squabblings we do not calculate the number of the Beast we do not denounce

The Jesuits we are not obsessed by an infectious Terror of papal power and its possible aggressions on the contrary we respect the associations connected with Sovereign pontiffs Grand llamas and chief Patriarchs we have most of us decided that the pope is neither God’s Vicor nor the man of sin we persist conly refuse

Our adherence to any Theory which connects the little horn with Prince Jerome Napoleon and we are not open to any positive convictions on the identity of the Scarlet woman or of the Lost tribes of Israel all persons possessed of such positive convictions we just defia regard as Fanatics and after due

And deliberate consideration of the rosac crucian manifestos we do not feel able to make an exception in favor of this fraternity who manners have not that repose which marks the cast of ver deir in other words we find them int tempered in their language rabid in their religious prejudices and instead of towering

Giant-like above the intellectual average of their age we see them buffeted by the same passions and identified with all the opinions of the men by whom they were environed the voice which addresses us behind the mystical mask of the Rose cross does not come from an intellectual

Throne erected on the Pinnacles of high thinking and surround Ed by the Serene and sunny atmosphere of a farsighted tolerance it comes from the very heart of the vexatious and unprofitable Strife of sex and it utters the war cry of extermination the scales fall from our eyes the romance

Vanishes we find ourselves in the presence of some Germans of the period not of the Mystic citizens of the Eternal Kingdom we are dejected and disillusioned but we are thankful not withstanding to know the truth as distinguished from the f of Mr Hargrave Jennings and the Glamorous fables of professed

Romancers in this Spirit we proceed to a closer acquaintance with the rosac crucians as represented by themselves I have already said that the universal Reformation has little internal connection with the society which is supposed to have issued it in its tonic dress the conclusion which is reached in

That curious tract is indeed completely opposed to the expressed hopes of the fraternity it illustrates the ludicrous fut IL and abortives of the attempt to reform Society even when undertaken by the flower of the worlds Literati it bids the reformers begin their work at home and reduces their

Utopian scheming from The Splendid scale of universal reconstruction to appraising sprats and cabbages it considers mankind to be as good as his surroundings will allow him and that the height of human wisdom lies in the discretion to be content with leaving the world as they found it on

The other hand the F and confessio invite the Learned of Europe to cooperate with a secret society for the renovation of the age the reform of philosophy and to remedy the imperfection and inconsistencies of all the Arts the discrepancy is singularly complete and as the universal Reformation throws no light upon the

History or the claims of the rosac crucians it need not detain us the chimical marriage of Christian Rosen CS I shall also set aside for the present because it is an allegorical Romance Pace Professor bull as to Quincy hath it though otherwise of the first importance

And interest from the F and confessio We Gather the religious opinions of the rosac crucian fraternity and classify them as follows a they acknowledge Jesus Christ as the Son of God B man is Born Into Life by the power of God falls asleep in Jesus and will rise again

Through the Holy Spirit see they acknowledge a personal devil the the old enemy who hinders every good Purpose By His instruments D they use two sacraments as they are instituted with all forms and ceremonies of the first and renewed Church e it follows from this that they believe the Lutheran Reformation

Restored the Christian church to its primitive Purity F they consider that from the beginning of the world there have not been given to man a more excellent admirable and wholesome book than the Bible which is the wholesome of their laws G they call the pope Antichrist a blasphemer against Christ

They execrate him and look forward to the time when he shall be torn in pieces with nails they foretell his final fall with the Assurance of Brothers the prophet and in the terminology of Mr graten Guinness the philosophical and scientific opinions and pretentions of the rosac crucian society have more

Claim on our notice as in their theological views so in these they are simply the representatives of a certain school of thought current at their epic in its aspirations as distinguished from its methods this school was considerably in advance of the scientific Orthodoxy of the moment looking with piercing

Glance into great Nature’s open eye to see within it trembling lie the portrait of the deity they dreamed of a universal synthesis and combining profound contemplation with Keen observant faculty the experimental with a priori methods they sought to arrive at those realities which underly phenomena in more common

But more emblematic words they sought for the substance which is at the base of all the vulgar Metals Mystics in an age of scientific and religious materialism they were connected by an unbroken chain with the theorists of the first Christian centuries they were Alchemists in the spiritual sense and

The professors of a Divine magic their disciples the rosac crucians followed closely in their footsteps and the claims of the F and confessio must be viewed in the light of the great Elder claims of alchemy in magic in these documents we find I the doctrine of the microcosmos which considers man as

Containing the potentialities of the whole universe or macrocosmos according to paracelsus who first developed this suggestive teaching from obscure hints in the cabalistic books the macrocosmos and the microcosmos are one they are one constellation one influence one breath one Harmony One Time One metal one fruit each part of the Great organism acts

Upon the corresponding part of the small organism in the same sense as the various organs of the human body are intimately connected with and influence each other every change that takes place in the macrocosmos may be sensed by the spiritual body which surrounds the spirit of the manam mundum the forces

Composing the one are identical with those of the other 55 two we find in the next place the doctrine of Elemental Spirits which it is a common error to suppose originated with the rosac crucians this graceful and fanciful hypothesis also owes its development if not its invention to the sear of

Hoenheim it was naturalized on French soil by the author of the con gabalis and is known chiefly in England through the preface to the rape of the lock and of later years through the German Romance of andine which has been many times translated when you shall be numbered

Among the children of the philosophers says the K gabalis and when your eyes shall have been strengthened by the use of the most sacred medicine you will learn that the elements are inhabited by creatures of a singular Perfection from the knowledge of and communication with whom the sin of Adam has deprived his

Most wretched posterity Yan vast space stretching between Earth and Heaven has far nobler dwellers than the birds and the gnats these white Seas hold other guests than the whales and the Dolphins the depths of the Earth are not reserved for the moles alone and that element of fire

Which is nobler than all the rest was not created to remain void and useless according to paracelsus the Elementals are not Spirits because they have Flesh Blood and Bones they live and propagate Offspring they eat and talk act and sleep an they are beings occupying a place between men and

Spirits resembling men and women in their organization and form and resembling spirits in the rapidity of their Locomotion they must not be confounded with the elementaries which are the astral bodies of the Dead 56 they are divided into four classes the air is replete with an innumerable multitude of creatures

Having human shapes somewhat fierce in appearance but docel in reality great lovers of the Sciences subtle serviceable to the sages and enemies of the foolish and ignorant their wives and daughters are beauties of the masculine type the Seas and streams are inhabited even as the air the ancient sages gave

The names of undin or nymphs to these Elementals there are few males among them and the women are very numerous and of extreme Beauty the daughters of men cannot compare with them the Earth is filled by gnomes even to its Center creatures of diminutive size guardians of Minds treasures and precious

Stones they furnish the children of the sages with all the money they desire and ask little for their services but the distinction of being commanded the nites their wives are tiny but very pleasing and their apparel is exceedingly curious as to the salamanders those fiery dwellers in the realm of flame

They serve the philosophers but do not eagerly seek their company and their wives and daughters are seldom visible they transcend all the others in Beauty for they are natives of a purer element 57 three in the third place the rosicrucian manifestos contain the doctrine of the signatur riam which

Again is of paracelsian origin this is the magical writing referred to in the and the Mystic characters of that book of nature which according to the confessio stands open for all eyes but can be read or understood by only a very few these characters are the Seal of God

Imprinted on the wonderful work of creation on the heavens the Earth and on all beasts 58 this signature of things is described by paracelis as a certain organic vital activity which is frequently expressed even in the exterior form of things and by observing that form we may learn something in

Regard to their interior qualities even without using our interior sight we see that the internal character of a man is often expressed in his exterior appearance even in the manner of his walking and in the sound of his voice likewise the Hidden character of things is to a certain extent expressed in

Their outward forms as long as man remained in a natural state he recognized the signatures of things and knew their true character but the more he diverged from the path of Nature and the more his mind became captivated by elusive external appearances the more this power became

Lost 59 the same Doctrine is developed by the most distinguished disciple of paracelsus the kentish rosac crucian Robert flood there are other invisible writings secretly impressed on the leaves of Nature’s book which are not to be read or comprehended save with the eyes of understanding being traced by

The spirit of the Living God on the hidden fleshly tablets of our own hearts these internal and spiritual characters constituting the interior writing may also to the bodily eyes be the cause and or origin of the things which do appear 60 it is Manifest he also remarks that those vivific letters and characters

Impressed on the Bible and on the Great Book of Nature and which we call arcan because they are understood only by the few are one thing and that the dead destroying letters of the same books whose courtesies contain the living and spiritual characters are another four these speculative principles appear to

Have been United with some form of Practical Magic now magic is a term which conjures up into the mind of the ordinary reader some hazy Notions either of gross imposture or diabolical compacts and hellish rights it seems necessary therefore to State what it really was in the opinions of those who professed it

According to paracelsus Magic is that great and hidden wisdom which discovers the interior constitution of everything it teaches the true nature of the inner man as well as the organization of his outward body it includes a knowledge of visible and invisible nature it is the only true teacher of the art of healing

If Physicians possessed it their books might be burnt and their medicines be thrown into the ocean magic and sorcery are two entirely different things and there is as much difference between them as there is between light and darkness and between white and black the same Authority teaches that the great agent

In Magic is the imagination confirmed by that Faith which perfects will power and that the imagination thus strengthened can create its own objects man has a visible and invisible Workshop the visible one is his body the invisible one his imagination the imagination is a son in

The soul of man acting in its own sphere as the son of the earth acts in his wherever the latter shines germs planted in the soil grow and vegetation Springs up and the sun of the Soul acts in a similar Manner and calls the forms of the Soul into

Existence the spirit is the master imagination the tool and the body the plastic material imagination is the power by which the W forms siderial entities out of thoughts it is not fancy which latter is the Cornerstone of superstition and foolishness the power of the imagination is a great factor in medicine it may

Produce diseases in man and in animals and it may cure them 61 this Theory covers all the phenomena of visions ecstasies evocations and other pseudo Miracles recognizing that they are facts and accounting for the futility of their results V whether the rosac crucians pretended to manufacture material gold

Is a question which is difficult to decide from the materials contained in their manifestos they acknowledge the fact of transmutation and call it a great gift of God but as it bringeth not always with it a knowledge of nature while this knowledge bringeth forth both that and an infinite number of other natural

Miracles it is right that we be rather Earnest to attain to the knowledge of philosophy nor tempt excellent wits to the tincture of metals sooner than to the observation of nature 62 whatever may be thought of this reasoning it definitely places the rosac crucians in that school of alchemy to which I made

Reference at the close of the first chapter and whose aim was to accomplish the spiritual side of the magnumopus or great work of alchemical reconstruction for them the transmutation of metals being no operation of common chemistry 63 both the F and confessio appear to condemn indiscriminately all professors of the

Purely physical process which they call the ungodly in a cursed gold making here as in their other opinions they Echo paracelsus what shall I say to you about all your alchemical prescriptions about all your retorts and Bottles crucibles mortars and glasses about all your complicated processes of distilling melting cohi coagulating sublimating precipitating

And filtering all the Tom Foolery for which you throw away your time and your money all such things are useless and the labor over them is lost they are rather an impediment than a help to arrive at the truth after the same fashion the confessio denounces the Monstrous symbols and enigmas by which

Pseudocysts impose upon on credulous curiosity according to Dr Hartman paracelsus asserts that it is possible to make gold and silver by chemical meemes still he condemns such experiments as useless and it seems to be more than probable that even in such chemical experiments as may have succeeded something more than merely

Chemical manipulations was required to make them successful 64 elifas Levi one of the most profound commentators on paracelis declares that there is light in gold gold and light and light in all things thus the first matter of the magnum opus is both within and about us and the intelligent will which assimilates light

Directs the operations of substantial form and only employs chemistry as a very secondary instrument 65 at the same time the rosac crucians claimed to be in possession of great Treasures of gold and of the purse of fortunatus there seems no special reason to doubt that they intended this to be

Literally construed and theama definitely states that it was a project of their founder C to Institute a society in Europe which might have gold silver and precious stones sufficient for to bestow them on Kings six closely connected with the secret of metallic transmutation is the Supreme Medicine of the world the life

Elixir which according to Bernard L trisen 15th century is the reduction of the philosophical Stone into Mercurial water it cures all diseases and prolongs life beyond the normal limits without claiming to be actually in possession of this wonderful catholicon of very subtle and magical powers the rosac crucians come before us

As essentially or at least primarily a healing fraternity their agreement was this that none of them should profess any other thing than to cure the sick and that grus 66 Professor Bull in his notice of the rosac crucians and Freemasons says that the evils of Germany at this period

Were immense that the land was over swept by a great storm of wretchedness and confusion the science of medicine was still in its infancy the Lutheran Reformation by spolia monasteries had destroyed hospitals 67 in the diseases and miseries unavoidably consequent on unsanitary principles and medical guesswork were undoubtedly very widely

Spread the utter incompetence of the ancient methods led many others besides the rosac crucians to disregard and denounce the traditional Authority and in the wide field of experimental research to lay the foundations of a new and rational hypothesis the germs of this revolution are found in paracelsus and the Practical theosophy medicine itself

Being a branch of mysticism from the standpoint of Orthodox Mystics practiced by rosar crucian adepts is their strongest claim on our favor the one golden link which joins their dissonant commonplace with the orian harmonies of true and divine occultism it will be sufficient to enumerate only their belief in a secret

Philosophy perpetuated from Primeval times in ever burning lamps in Vision at a distance and in the approaching end of the world I have shown indisputably that there was no novelty in the rosac crucian pretentions and no originality in their views they appear before us as Lutheran Disciples of

Paracelsus and returning for a moment to the problem discussed in the introduction we find nothing in either Manifesto to connect them with the typology of a remote period it is therefore in modern not ancient times that we must seek an explanation of the device of the Rose cross a passage contained in the

Chimical marriage of Christian Rosen CS will assist in the solution of this important point seven Antiquity of the rosac crucian fraternity the antiquity of the Rose in symbolism and of the cross in symbolism as I have already said is no proof whatsoever of the Antiquity of a society

Which we find to be using them at a period subsequent to the Renaissance but according to John Hayden the rosac crucians have been since Christ they inhabit the suburbs of heaven and are as the eyes and ears of the great king seeing and hearing all things the existence of a Divine

Fraternity on the astral plane or in the fourth dimension however seraphically illuminated and with whatever Powers they may be invested by the generalisimo of the world is a point which transcends the investigations of the merely human historian his researches however have determined that within his own limits

That is on the physical plane of time and space there are no vestages of the rosac crucian traceable before the beginning of the 17th century and that the belief in their Antiquity originates in our priori considerations which are concerned with the predilections and prejudices of thinkers whose faith and

Imagination have been favored by Evolution or environment at the expense of their judgment and who determine historical questions by the illumination of their own understandings rather than by the light of facts such persons are beyond the reach of criticism and as they are neither numerous nor important

May be left basking in the sunshine of a pleasing aberration which is interesting in days of disillusion but the existence and occasional prevalence in all ages of the world of those theosophical ideas which are at the root of rosac crucian philosophy have caused even serious students to consider the fraternity of

An almost incredible Antiquity a hypothesis which wins golden opinions from those who Delight in connecting the invisible threads of the secret societies and tracing them to a single Primal source of which one and all are ramifications more or less identical in ceremonies secrets and purposes addressing myself to these

Students I would say with bull that whoever adopts this hypothesis is bound to show in the first place in what respect the deduction of this order from modern history is at all unsatisfactory and secondly upon his own Assumption of a far Elder origin to explain how it happened that for 16

Entire centuries no contemporary writers have made any illusion to it Solomon semler is one of the few writers whose erudition is unquestionable and who have supported this view but the facts which he sites are entirely inconclusive he proves the existence in the 14th century of an association of Physicians and Alchemists who United

Their knowledge and their labors to attain the discovery of the philosophic stone it is this Association to which The Alchemist Raymond LLY 68 apparently refers in his theatrum chimicum 69 printed at Strasburg in 1613 as a sex Society existing during the 14th century in Italy and the chief of which was called Rex

Sorum figulus 70 States it to have been founded in 1410 and asserts it to have merged in the rosac crucian order about the year 16007 the same careful investigator cites an anonymous letter published at the end of the 16th century and stating the age of a certain secret society to

Be above 2,000 years it is also asserted that The Alchemist Nicholas Barnard conceived in 1591 a project of establishing a secret Convention of theosophical Mystics who were to devote themselves to a determined investigation of all cabalistic sciences and that he scoured both Germany and France with this

Object finally the echo of the god illuminated order of the Brethren RC tells us that in 1597 an attempt was actually made to found such a society apparently on the lines laid down by barard and it is a remarkable fact that the preface to the Christian reader which is prefixed to this curious

Publication is dated June 159 7 while that which is addressed to the Brotherhood is dated November 1st 1615 the book itself not having appear till 1620 these facts and statements are of the highest interest and of very considerable importance within their own sphere but the existence of secret

Associations even 2,000 years old much less the attempts occasionally made to establish others affords no proof that they were in any way connected or are to be identified with the rosac crucian brother motherhood whose violent anti-papal prejudices and ultr Protestant principles are sufficient proof of a post Lutheran origin the only

Sect or association with which the rosac crucians may be pertinently compared and which we hear of before the year 1610 is the militia crucifer evangelica which assembled at lunenberg in 1598 under the opes of the Mystic and theosophist Simon stadion its proceedings are reported in an unprinted work from his pen entitled

Neo metria SE n Prima libri int for escrip Prav David Calum ver simm opio in nonantum at kend scripture Tois univers Mysteria brevis fit introdu verm edium prognosticus Stelly ilas matud anod Domin 1572 conspect duu demonstrator adventus Al Christi anti-dm nois sis pqu ham picti Papa kilo sir predition Maho

Divinus devast Ipsy ecclesium swam pritus Mundy restabit UT and IIs post hack sit come overi Pastor Unice in crucifer mili evangelic graum author Simone studion inter scorpions ano 1604 as this work exists only in manuscript and as there is no transcript of this manuscript to be found in the

English public libraries my chief knowledge of its contents and of the sect which it represents is derived from an unsatisfactory notice by Professor bull who describes the militia as a Protestant sect heated by apocalyptic dreams and declares the object of the assembly to have been apparently exclusively connected with religion but

It is clear from the life of studion that he was passionately devoted to Alchemy and the spiritual side of the magnum opus was probably the aim of these enthusiasts who are otherwise identified in their views with the Illuminati of the Rose cross like these they believed that the books of Revelation and of

Nature were in for a scripti written within and without that is they contain a secret meaning for the initiates of mystical wisdom that the unaccountable appearance of new stars in the sky was significant of important events in the approximate future that the last day was at hand that the pope was Antichrist and

The man of sin and finally as bull himself confesses that neometrics a great deal of mysticism and prophecy about the rose and the cross these points of resemblance are I think insufficient to establish a connection between the militia crucifer evangelica and the rosac crucians in a logical mind

But they are certainly curious and interesting it will be shown in the next chapter why the symbolism of the Rose and the cross was common to both associations the Antiquity of the rosac Cru S as I have hinted finds few supporters at the present day this view

Being chiefly confined to the members of pseudo rosac crucian societies and to the pseudo historian of the order Mr Hargrave Jennings from the fictitious importance unaccountably ascribed to the ill-considered and worthless work of this writer it seems necessary to conclude with a short notice of the incoherent and Visionary ramblings in

The rosac crucians their rights and Mysteries Mr Jennings May congratulate himself on being that distinguished esoteric literature who writes the worst English of this or any Century but he is a great man a magician of the first order in the important matter of titles I freely confess that his work on

This subject is so attractively labeled that it exercises an irresistible charm over the student the rosac crucians their writs and Mysteries with chapters on the ancient fire and serpent worshippers and explanations of the Mystic symbols represented on The Monuments and talismans of the Primeval philosophers is a labeled not otherwise

Than superb it is a strong delusion which tempts the hesitating purchaser and has often prompted the too credulous reader by the subtlety of its Mystic charm to believe at least the very opposite of what is true the book so far as the rosac crucians are concerned begins with an account of an historical

Adventure in Staffordshire which is curiously distorted in the interests of an inexpensive sensationalist and after much loquacity on the insufficiency of worldly objects we are introduced in the seventh chapter without preface or apology to the mythical history of the fertilis druidic cromex and Gnostic abraxis gems the rest

Of the work is rosac crucian certainly so far as the titles of the chapters are concerned but not further thus we have the rosy cross in Indian Egyptian Greek Roman and medieval monuments present of the rosac crucians in Christian architecture and but the chapters themselves are devoted to the lingum and

The Great Pyramid Persian fire worship phallic and serpent symbolism and etymological speculations which would have astonished even Godfrey Higgins and which canel himself would disown doubtless these things are connected in the mind of Mr Hargrave Jennings with his mysterious and ubiquitous Brotherhood for his diseased imagination perceives Rosicrucianism everywhere as

Those to believe in witchcraft SE sorcery and enchantment everywhere this connection however he nowhere attempts to establish and it is incredible to suppose that the shallow pretense has ever imposed on anyone the few statements which he makes concerning the fraternity must be rejected as worthless for example he tells us that

The Alchemists were a physical branch of the rosac crucians whereas the rosac crucians were a theosophical sect among the Alchemists I have deemed it unnecessary to consider the alleged connection between the Templars and the Brethren of the Rose cross for this hypothesis depends upon another now generally set

Aside namely the connection of the Freemasons with the foregoing orders it is sufficient to say that the Templars were not Alchemists that they had no scientific pretentions and that their secret so far as can be ascertained was a religious secret of an anti-christian kind the rosac crucians on the other

Hand were preeminently a learned society and they were also a Christian sect eight the case of Johan Valentine Andreas most existing theories as to the authorship of the rosac crusan manifestos are founded upon plausible assumptions or ingenious conclusions drawn from the doubtful materials of merely alleged facts each investigator

Has approached the subject with an ambitious determination to solve the problem connected with the mysterious order but in the absence of adequate materials has evolved a new hypothesis where the supposititious has transfigured what is certain for the satisfaction of individual bias as a simple historian working in the cause of

Truth it is neither my inclination nor my duty to contrive a fresh Theory but rather to State the facts which are in conflict with all theories and to draw no conclusion unwarranted by the direct evidence in hand the rosac crucian theorists may be broadly divided into three Bandai those who believe that the

History of Christian Rosen CS is true in fact and that the society originated in the manner recounted in the F fraternus two those who regard both the society and its founder as purely mythical and consider with Leets K C K on adct F de la cro dear Ro EST un pure

Invention to quel person Engineers three those who without accepting the historical truth of the story of Rosen CS believe the existence of the rosac crucians as a secret society which Drew attention to the fact of its existence by a singular and attractive fiction in the first division are gathered the men

Of large imagination and Abundant Faith who uned by historical difficulties unaffected by discrepancies of fact and despising the terod damata of frigid critical methods are Bewitched by romantic associations and the glamour of impenetrable mystery they love to contemplate the adepts of the Rose moving silently among the ignorant and

Vulgar multitude diffusing light and healing masters of terrific Secrets having nothing in appearance and yet possessing all things ever inscrutable ever intangible ever Vanishing suddenly the sublime dreams produced by their mystical hatches are undisturbed by the essential shallowness and common place of rosac crucian manifestos for they reject authoritative documents or interpret objectionable

Passages in an inverted sense ins superable difficulties prevent us from supposing that the F and confessio fraternus emanated from a secret society whose literal history is contained in them these difficulties are for the most part inherent in the nature of the alleged history which I undertook in the

Introduction to prove mythical it will be unnecessary for this purpose to consider the scientific Foundation of rosac crucian claims the purse of fortunatus that is the stone of the philosophers the power of transmutation the existence of Elementary Spirits the doctrine of signatures ever burning lamps and vision at a distance may be

Possibilities however remote on the horizon of Natural Science there are many things in heaven and on Earth which are undreamed of in the philosophy of Horatio and occultism is venerable by its Antiquity interesting from its romantic associations and replete with Visionary splendors but for all this the fiction

Of the f is monstrous and betrays itself in every circumstance 71 suspicion is immediately raised by the suppression of all names and the concealment of the headquarters and all local habitations of the supposed Society CRC the hero of the history Journeys to a fabulous Oriental city called Damar

Which is not Damascus though the German Originals continually confuse it therewith a great part of this journey is performed Alone by a boy of 16 who is described as possessing such skill in physic that he obtained much favor of the Turks and who after 5 years

Traveling returns at the age of 21 years to Europe fired with an inextinguishable ambition to correct the errors of all the Arts and to reform the whole philosophia Morales in Germany he erects a mysterious House of the Holy Spirit situated apparently in space of three dimensions besieged by the Unspeakable

Concourse of the sick and yet for the space of nearly 200 years completely unknown and unseen by the Wicked World when the society was incorporated and its members dispatched on their wanderings two Brethren always remained with the founder and eight of them were present at his death yet the secret of

His burial place was completely unknown to the third generation till its Discovery by a newly initiated member when he was repairing his house which nevertheless does not appear to be the house of the Holy Spirit the Seiler has been closed for 120 years and it is found to contain the

Vocabularian itinerarium and life of paracelis taking 1614 as the year when the F was published and supposing the discovery of the burial place to have anti-ed the manifesto by the shortest possible period we are brought back to the year 1494 one year after the birth of paracelsus whose books it is supposed to

Contain this point is of course inclusive and it is unnecessary to comment on the mystery which surrounds the ultimate fate of the corpse of that Godly and high illuminated father brother C or C thus it is obvious that the history of Christian Rosen CS is not historically true and that the society

Did not originate in the manner which is described by the F the theorists of the second and third divisions are in agreement upon several important points and may therefore be considered together most of them unite in SE the author of The rosac crucian manifestos among the

Literati of the period on the one side they consider him a satirist or the perpetrator of an imposture or elaborate Gest on the other they hold him to be the founder of a secret society or the mouthpiece of one which was already in existence and to which they ascribe a

Various Antiquity in accordance with their predilections and their knowledge of the true state of the case the question of this Antiquity has been discussed in the last chapter several authors have been suggested for the most part on very slender evidence some maintain that the manifestos were written by Tois the

Author of the German theologia an obscure writer not to be identified with the author of the spiritual letters institutions Divini and others by Luther others Again by Weagle Wakim yunga 72 the celebrated philosopher of the 17th century has secured several partisans he was born at Lubec in 1587

And became an MA of Geeson in 1609 at the very period when the F fraternus first appeared about 1614 he was holding numerous conferences with his friends on the methods of hastening the progress of philosophy but his plans are supposed to have been without any immediate result subsequently he sought to establish at

Rosock and Academy for the advancement of Natural Sciences but the rumor spread that this project can concealed some evil designs and people went so far as to accuse him of being one of the chiefs of the famous order of the brothers of the Red Cross and he was forced to renounce a plan

Whose execution could only have had good results for his adopted country 73 he became Rector of the University of Hamburg and died of apoplexy September 23rd 1657 he was the author of geometria empirica harmonica theoretica and and appear appears to have been wholly unconnected with the alchemical Pursuits of the

Period a secretary of the court of heidleberg according to Heidegger the biographer of Johannes ludovicus fabricius being it is supposed in the secret is said to have confirmed in conversation the current report that yunga was the founder of the fraternity and the writer of the F fraternus 74 no reference is made to

This matter in the Historia V moris joim Jang mathemati Sami in comparas philosophy which was written by martinus filus in 1658 it contains however some account of his attempt to found a philosophical Society but the Lei socius aranai which are to be found at the end of the pamphlet sufficiently distinguish it

From the rosac crucian Brotherhood the theosophist egidius Gutman is claimed as the true author of the anonymous manifestos by others on what grounds I have not been able to ascertain but according to to Bull this opinion is supported by no other argument than that he was a distinguished Mystic in that age of

Mysticism all these views have manifestly little to recommend them but that which attributes the composition of the rosar crucian manifestos to Johan Valentine Andreas is supported by an extraordinary mass of evidence which calls for very careful and impartial consideration this interesting and singular personage who is described by

Brooker 75 as very learned and of a very elegant genius whom the bibliotech universal 76 considers one of the most useful men which Germany produced in the 17th century and whom all authorities unite in admiring for his talents and virtues was a renowned Theologian of wenberg and a multifarious literature

Not uncelebrated it even at this day in his own country as a poet and a satirist he was born at herberg a town in the duche of wenberg on the 17th of August 1586 he was the grandson of Jacob Andreas also a celebrated Theologian his father was the pastor of

Herber his mother Mary mosia the delicacy of his early years characterized his mature life but he was of a shrewd and cheerful disposition he received the rudiments of his education from Michael buler 77 subsequently he pursued his studies at tubingen Bull informs us that besides Greek and Latin in which languages he

Was distinguished for the Elegance of his style he made himself Master of the French Italian and Spanish was well-versed in mathematics natural and civil history geography and historical genealogy without at all neglecting his professional study of divinity 78 I so divided my time he tells us that during the day I devoted

Myself to instruction in the Arts there too I added long nocturnal studies passed in the reading of various authors and carried to such an ex extravagant extent that not only my eyesight suffered but I made myself subject to the horrors of sleeplessness and weakened the strength of memory he traveled much within the

Limits of his own country visited France Switzerland Italy including Venice and twice journeyed into Austria he was married on the 2nd of August 1614 to Agnes Elizabeth daughter of Joshua gringer he passed through various grades of ecclesiastical dignity and became ch to the court at stutgart

Here says bull he met with so much thwarting and persecution that with his infirmed constitution of body and dejection of Mind from witnessing the desolation of Germany the redress of the abuses and evils in which had been the main object of his life it is not to be

Wondered that he sank into deep despondency and misanthropy at his own Earnest importunity he was permitted to resign his post and died Abbot of adelberg and Lutheran Alman to the Duke of wenberg in the year 1654 after a long and painful illness all authorities are agreed upon

One important point in the character of Andreas and that is his predilection in favor of secret societies as instruments in the Reformation of his age and Country according to Bull he had a profound and painful sense of the gross evils and innumerable abuses which Afflicted the German Fatherland and

Which were revealed not eradicated by the lurc fire brand of Luther’s Reformation these abuses he sought to redress by means of secret societies the ambition of his Boyhood appears to have been the labor of his after days the writings of Andreas issued during his lifetime are full of

Arguments on the necessity of forming a society solely devoted to the Reformation of Sciences and manners three of his Works namely reuy Christian aitan descrip T Babel s judici De fraternity rosi crusis chaos christiani socius idea all published at Strasburg in the Years 1619 and 1620 offer the clearest indications of his

Project to form a secret society it is impossible not to perceive that he is always aiming at something of the kind some also appeal to his frequent travels as having no other object 79a writer in the dictionary to Sciences a Cults speaks with even greater emphasis The Works of Andreas to the

Number of 100 preach promiscuously the necessity of secret societies ad and Lewis figuer whose work entitled Alchemy and the Alchemists though it does not betray much original research represents in a French vestment the opinions and arguments of some high German authorities calls Andreas a fanatical partisan of the doctrines of

Paracelsus 81 declares him to have been fired with the ambition to fulfill certain predictions of his master which have been before referred to and that he took upon himself to decide that the Elias artista the robust child to whom the magician refers must be understood not of an

Individual but of a collective body or Association it seems clear from these authorities and from the facts of the case that the mature long-planned purpose of Andreas was the foundation of a society for the Reformation of the age and we find him cherishing this hope and apparently elaborating his designs at

The very period when the first rumors of the rosac crucian fraternity began to be heard in Europe it is therefore obviously and incontestably clear that if he had any hand in the foundation of this Society or in the authorship of the documents connected with it that both were undertaken in all

Earnestness and that the F and confessio fraternus are not pieces of fixim imposture and satires on the credulity of the period such a supposition is wholly incompatible with Andrea’s seal and enthusiasm this point being definitely settled I proceed to lay before my readers an abstract of those considerations which have induced

Several aidite investigators to accept Andreas as the author of the rosac crucian documents I I have said in the fifth chapter at the whole controversy to some extent centers in the chimical marriage of Christian Rosen Cs and since the publication of seols autobiographies of celebrated men in

1796 and which printed for the first time albeit in a German version The postumus Autobiography of Johan Valentine Andreas 82 there has been no room for doubt as to its authorship there he includes it among his earliest Productions states that it was written at the age of 15 and that it

Was one of a series of similar juvenilia which for the most part had perished 83 now the chimical marriage having remained several years in manuscript was printed at Strasburg in 1616 the CRC of the preceding manifestos was immediately identified with the Christian Rosen CS of the allegorical

Romance and albe it the first edition of the confessio fraternus and seemingly also of the F 84 do not describe the society as that of the rosie cross the edition of 1615 printed at Frankfurt calls it the brsh shaft of Rosen czes and it is therefore argued that the

Three Works must have originated from a single Source two the chimical marriage contains the following passage hereupon I prepared myself for the way put on my white linen coat gted my loins with a blood red ribbon bound Crossways over my shoulder in my hat I stuck Four Roses elsewhere he describes himself as

A brother of the red Rosy cross and a knight of the Golden Stone EZ oril Lapidus now the armorial bearings of the family of Andreas contain a St Andrews cross with Four Roses One in each of its angles which interesting piece of internal evidence indicates the authorship of this romance independently of the

Autobiographical statement and points irresistibly it is said to the conclusion that the founder of the rosecross society was the man whose heraldic device was also the rose and cross three the identity of the principles contained in the acknowledged work of Andreas and in the pamphlets which it is sought to attribute to him

Are considered too obvious to need enumeration and it is sufficient to point out that all are equally directed against the charlatan professors of the magnum opus thriving in countless numbers upon the credulity and infatuation of the age for Arnold in his history of the church and of Heretics states that a comparison between

Andrea’s undoubtedly authentic writings and those of the rosac crucian manifestos do not allow any doubt that he is their author V the earliest edition of bakalin ragi d paraso was published at Venice in 16112 Andreas is known to have been an Italian scholar he was also an

Omnivorous reader he is said to have admired bakini and to have imitated his style and then it is argued that he it was who translated advertisement 77 of the first Centuria under the title of the universal Reformation of the whole wide world six an intimate friend of Andreas Professor Bol positively

Declares that the character of the rosac crucian manifesto is plain enough and considers it a marvelous and unexplainable circumstance that so many persons had mistaken that object from this it is concluded that he was a repository of the secret concerning their authorship and as he was in the

Confidence of Andreas that Andreas was the author in this case the question discussed in the introduction is of course definitely set at rest the symbolism of the Rose cross is of no high significance as a badge of the secret Society it does not give expression to the Arcana of the alchemical and

Celestial do of the wise nor contain the secret of the menom of the red dragon it is simply the hereditary device of the founder and its meaning is to be sought in German heraldry and not in mysticism those who accredit Andreas with the authorship of the rosac crucian manifestos interpret his reasons very

Variously according to Arnold he had already written many satirical pamphlets upon the Corruptions and hypocrisy of the period and he considers that that F and confessio were penned with the same purpose namely to lay be the Follies of men’s lives and to set before them patterns of good and Pious living He

Quotes an unmentioned writer as stating that it was necessary that the Brethren should be men of unblemished lives and zealous preachers who under the appearance of a society would try to lead the people to God according to figuier as we have seen Andreas established the order to fulfill certain

Prophecies of paracelis and to pursue scientific researches on Purely paracelsian principles but Bull with all his shortcomings and weighted as he is by an extravagant Masonic hypothesis is the best exponent of these views and it will be necessary to cite his arguments at considerable length from a close

Review of his life and opinions I am not only satisfied that Andrea wrote The Three Works which laid the foundation of Rosicrucianism but I see clearly why he wrote them the evils of Germany were then enormous and the necessity of some great reform was universally admitted as a Young Man

Without experience Andrea imagined that this reform would be easily accomplished he had the example of Luther before him the heroic reformer of the preceding Century whose memory was yet fresh in Germany and whose labors seemed on the point of perishing and less supported by corresponding efforts in the existing

Generation to organize these efforts and direct direct them to proper objects he projected a society composed of the noble the enlightened and the Learned which he hoped to see moving as under the influence of one Soul towards the redressing of public evils under this hope it was that he traveled so much

Seeking everywhere no doubt for the coadjutors and instruments of his designs these designs he presented originally in the shape of a rosac crucian society and in this particular project he intermingled some features that were at variance with its gravity and really elevated purposes young as he was at that time

Andrea knew that men of various tempers and characters could not be brought to cooperate steadily for any object so purely disinterested as the elevation of human nature he therefore addressed them through the common foal of their age by holding out Promises of ult knowledge which should invest its possessor with

Authority over the powers of nature should lengthen his life or raise him from the dust of poverty to wealth and high station in an age of theosophy cabalism and Alchemy he knew that the popular ear would be caught by an account issuing nobody knew when of a great society that

Professed to be the depository of Oriental Mysteries and to have lasted two centuries many would seek to connect themselves with such a society from these candidates he might gradually select the members of the real society which he projected the pretensions of the ostensible Society were indeed Illusions but before before they could

Be detected as such by the new proales those pryes would become connected with himself and as he hoped molded to nobler aspirations on this view of Andrea real intentions we understand at once the ground of the contradictory language which he held about astrology and the transmutation of metals his satirical

Works show that he looked through the Follies of his age with a penetrating eye he speaks with Toleration then of these Foles as an exoteric concession to the age he condemns them in his own esoteric character as a religious philosopher wishing to conciliate prejudices he does not forbear to bait

His scheme with these delusions but he is careful to let us know that they are with his Society mere Pi Alpha Ro Epsilon R gamma alpha or collateral Pursuits the direct and main one being true philosophy and religion I fully conceive the almost overwhelming force of some of the arguments I have

Enumerated but as a partisan of no particular Theory it is my duty to set before my readers a plain statement of certain grave difficulties I the chimical marriage is called a ludibrium by its author and Professor bold describes it as a comic romance but those of my readers who are

Acquainted with alchemical allegories Will discern in this singular narrative by a prepared student or artist who was supernaturally and magically elected to participate in the accomplishment of the magnumopus many matters of grave and occult significance they will recognize that the comic episodes are part of a serious design

And that the work as a whole is in strict accordance with the general traditions of alchemy they will question the good faith of the author in the application of a manifestly in congruous epithet perhaps they will appear to be wise above what is written but the position is not really unreasonable for

The passage in which reference is made by Andreas to the nupi Kacy is calculated to raise suspicion he was a shrew R and Keen Observer he had gauged the passions and the crazes of his period he was fully aware that the rage for Alchemy blinded the eyes and drained

The purses of thousands of credulous individuals who were at the mercy of the most wretched imposters and that no pretense was too shallow and no recipe too worthless to find Believers he could not be ignorant that a work like the chimical marriage of Christian Rosen CS was eminently liable

To impose upon every class of theosophists when therefore he supposes and by implication expresses astonishment that his so-called Librium became the object of earnest investigation and of high esteem I freely confess that I for one cannot interpret him seriously in other words that I reject the statement this however is only the

Initial difficulty the same passage of the Vita aipso conscripto contains another piece of incredible information namely that on Andreas wrote the nupi kimy before he was 16 this story gives evidence of an acquaintance with the practice and purposes of alchemy which was absolutely impossible to the most precocious lb

Moreover the boldness of its conception and the power which is displayed in its execution setting aside the debatable question of its occult philosophical character are things utterly transcending the cacoi scribendi of a youngster barely attained to the age of puberty I appeal to the Discrimination of my readers whether the curious and

Ingenious perplexities propounded at the supper on the third day are in any way suggestive of the light fire in the veins of a boy the romance supposed to have been written in 1,62 to3 did not see the light till 1616 when it appeared in the full tide of the rosac crucian

Controversy why did it remain in manuscript for the space of 13 years at a period and everything treating of alchemy was devoured with unexampled avidity the chimical marriage in its original draft may have been penned at the age of 15 but it must have been subjected to a searching revision though

I confess that it betrays no trace of subsequent manipulation these grave difficulties are enhanced by a fact which is wholly unknown to most rosac crucian critics and which was certainly not to be expected in the Gest of a school boy namely that the barbarous enigmatical writings which are to be found in

Several places of the hermitic wedding are not an unmeaning hoax but contain a decipherable and deciphered sense the Secretary of an English rosac crucian society says that the Supreme megus of the Metropolitan College can read all three of the enigmas and that he himself has deciphered two their secret is not a

Tradition but the meaning Dawn upon the student after certain researches the last point is curious and outside the faculty of clervoyant the suggested method does not seem probable but I give it to be taken at its worth and have no reason to doubt the statement from these facts and

Considerations the conclusion does not seem unreasonable and may certainly be tolerated by an impartial mind that in spite of the statement of Andreas and partly because of that statement the chimical marriage is not a ludibrium that it betrays a serious purpose and conceals a recondite meaning two with this criticism the whole Theory

Practically breaks down we know that the fraternus was published in 1615 as a Manifesto of the brutter shaft de lauch and ordens the Rosen czes we have good reason to suppose that the original draft of the chimical marriage was tampered with we do not know that previous to the year 1615 such

A work was in existence as the chimical marriage of Christian Rosen CS what we know to have existed was simply the nupi Kacy now supposing the F fraternus to have emanated from a source independent of Andreas he would be naturally struck by the resemblance of the mysterious

Rosac crucian device to his own armorial bearings and when in the year 1616 he published his so-called comic romance this analogy may not inconceivably have led him to rec Christen his hero and to introduce those passages which refer to the Rose cross this of course is conjectural but

It is to be remarked that so far as can be possibly ascertained the acknowledged symbol of the fraternity never was a St Andrew’s cross with four roses but was a cross of the ordinary shape with a red rose in the center or a cross rising out

Of a rose there is therefore little real warrant for the identification of the mystical and the heraldic badge it is on this identification however that the andreen claim is greatly based three we find the chimical marriage like the Kama and confessio fraternitatis crusading against the Vagabond cheaters runat and

Rogish people who debased alchemical experiments in the interest of dishonest speculation yet the one under a thin veil of fiction describes the proceedings in the accomplishment of the magnum opus while the other terms transmutation a great gift of God these points of resemblance however do not necessarily indicate a common authorship

For a general belief in the facts of alchemy was held at that period by many intelligent men who were well aware and loud in their condemnation of the innumerable frauds which disgraced the science on the other hand it is plain that the history of c are c

As it is contained in the f is not the history equally fabulous of that Knight of the Golden Stone who is the hero of the chimical marriage four it is obviously easy to exaggerate the philological argument or rather the argument from the identity of literary style in the documents under

Consideration this Point indeed can only be adequately treated by a German at present it rests on a single assertion of Arnold which is uncorroborated by any illustrative facts I think it will also be plain even to the Casual reader that the chimical marriage is a work of extraordinary Talent as bull justly

Observes but that the K fraternus is a work of no particular Talent either inventive or otherwise while the subsequent confession both in matter and manner is simply beneath contempt yet we are required to believe that the first was produced at the age of 15 while the worthless pamphlets are the work of the

Same writer from 7 to 13 years subsequently the the connection of the universal Reformation with the other rosac crucian manifestos is so uncertain that if Andreas could be proved its translator his connection with the society would still be doubtful the appearance of the F fraternus and the universal Reformation in one pamphlet no

More proves them to have emanated from a single Source then the publication of the confessio in the same volume as the Securus philosophia consideration proves philippus AG gabella to have been the author of that document the practice of issuing unconnected Works within the covers of a single book was common at the

Period but the argument which ascribes the universal Reformation to Andreas is entirely conjectural six there is nothing conclusive in the statement of Professor basol it may have been simply an expression of personal opinion those who interpret it otherwise in support of the claim of Andreas to some extent base

Their interpretation on the very point which is in question for unless Andreas were the author of The manifestos it is clear that Professor Bol is a person of No Authority these difficulties are of themselves sufficient to cast grave doubt upon the andrein theory but when we pass to the consideration of the

Motiv motives which are attributed to the reputed author by the chief supporter of his claims we find them indefinitely multiplied bull represents him as a Young Man Without experience who imagined that the evils of his country enormous as they confessedly were could be eradicated easily but if by courtesy

We allow that the F fraternus was published so early as 1612 then Andreas was 26 years of age when a man of Education in travel would be neither inexperience iced nor utopian what however is by implication assumed in this hypothesis is that the rosac crusan manifestos were written at

The same age as the nupi kimy for which there is not a particle of evidence and that the object of Andrea’s travels was to find coadjutors and instruments for his designs which is also wholly unsupported the scheme which is fed upon Andreas is a monstrous and incredible absurdity it involves moreover a Pious

Fraud which is wholly at variance with the known character of the supposed author no sane person much less a man who looked through the Foles of his age with a penetrating eye could expect anything but failure to result from a gross imposition practiced on the members of a projected

Association who being assured of the possession of the philosophical Stone the life Elixir and initiation into the secret mysteries of nature were destined to receive instead of these prizes a Barren and impossible commission to reform the age what moral Reformation could result from any scheme at once so odious and

Impracticable let us accept however for a moment the repulsive hypothesis of bull suppose the rosac crucian manifestos to have been written in 16002 suppose Andreas to have scoured Germany and also to have visited other countries in search of appropriate members for his Society it would then be naturally

Concluded that the publication of the f fraternus sign signified that his designs were matured the subsequent conduct of Andreas is nevertheless so completely in the face of this conclusion that bull is obliged to assume that the manifestos were printed without the author’s consent than which nothing could be more

Gratuitous and that the Uproar of hostility which followed their publication made it necessary for Andreas to disavow them if he would succeed in his ultimate designs the hostility provoked by the manifestos Bears no comparison with the welcome they received among all those classes to whom they were indirectly addressed namely the Alchemists

Theosophists Etc had Andreas projected a society upon the lines laid down by bull nothing remained but to communicate with the innumerable pamphleteers who wrote in defense of the order during the years immediately succeeding the publication of the f fraternus as well as with those other persons who in various printed letters

Offered themselves for admission therein after which he could have Pro proceeded in the accomplishment of his heartless design that he did not do so when the circumstances were so favorable is proof positive that he had no such intention in fact at this very period namely in the year 1614 we find Andreas

Immersed in no dark and mysterious designs for the Reformation of the age by means of a planned imposture but simply celebrating his nuptials and settling down into a tranquil domestic life one more gross and ineradicable blemish upon this hypothesis remains to be noticed not only is Andreas represented

Relinquishing his design at the very moment when it was possible to put it in force but diverted at the universal delusion he had succeeded in creating he is represented as endeavoring to Foster it to gratify his satirical propensities and when even in afterlife he becomes shocked to find that the delusion had

Taken firm root in the public mind he adopts no adequate measures to dispel it thus th not only does Andreas willfully turn the long-planned purpose of his life into a wretched Fiasco but to complete the liel on the character of a great and good man he is supposed to

Delude his fellow creatures no longer for a lofty purpose but from the lowest motive which it is possible to attribute to anyone a motive indefinitely meaner than any of personal gain the facts of the case un tortured by any Theory are these the F fraternus was published say in 1612

In 1613 a brief Latin epistle addressed to the venerable fraternity RC is supposed to have appeared at Frankfurt supplemented the following year by an the CIO fraternus r c quodam frater Eis socio karmine and expressa these two Publications I have been unable to trace though both are

Mentioned by bull and are included by langlet du Fresno in the rosar crucian bibliography which is to be found in the third volume of his histar de la philosophy herti in 1615 the Latin original of the confessio fraternus appeared as we have seen in the alchemical Cordo of Philip a

Gabella all these works are attributed to Andreas and the year 1616 saw the publication of the chimical nuptials of Christian Rosen CS which work is undoubtedly his taking this View and comparing these persistent and successive attempts to draw attention to the secret society with the known character and the known Ambitions of

Andreas we are evidently fa to face with an Earnest and determined purpose not to be arrested by a little hostility and not likely to degenerate into a matter for justest and satire we must therefore reject the bullan hypothesis because it fails all along the line and betrays itself in every

Circumstance we must reject also that view which attributes the manifesto to Andreas but considers them an ingenious Gest it is universally a admitted that this Gest had a seriously evil effect and Andreas on this hypothesis lived to see some of the best and acutest minds of his time to say nothing of an

Incalculable number of honest and Earnest Seekers misled by The Vicious and wanting joke which had been hatched by the perverted talents of his youth the wickedness and cruelty of persisting in concealment of the true nature of the case through all his mature life through all his age and not even making a

Postumus explanation in the pita AB so conscripto is enough to raise indignation in every breast and is altogether and too utterly vile and mean to ascribe to any right-minded and honorable person much less to a man of the known intellectual nobility of Johan Valentine Andreas bull says that to have avowed

The three books as his own composition would have defeated his scheme and that afterwards he had still better reasons for disavowing them he had no such reasons the bluntest sense of Duty and the feeblest voice of Manliness must have provided him with urgent and unanswerable reasons for acknowledging

Them a course to which no serious penalties could possibly attach to dispose of the andrein claim a third hypothesis must be briefly considered if Andreas was a follower of paracelsus a believer in alchemy an aspirant towards the spiritual side of the magnum opus or an Adept therein he would naturally

Behold with sorrow and discuss the trickery and imposture with which Alchemy was then surrounded founded and by which it has been indelibly disgraced and it is not unreasonable to suppose that he may have attempted to reform the science by means of a secret society whose manifestos are directed against those very

Abuses but in spite of the statement of Lewis figuer I can find no warrant in the life or writings of Andreas for supposing that he was a profound student much less a fanatical partisan of paracelis and it is clear from his tur’s Babel mythologia Christiana and other works that he considered the rosac

Crucian manifestos a reprehensible hoax in the 25th chapter of the first of these books the author proposes to supply the place of the fabulous rosac crucian Society by his own Christian fraternity indeed wherever he speaks of it in his known writings it is either with contempt or condemnation nil Kam Haack fraternity

Commun habio says truth in the mythologia Christiana listen ye Mortals cries F in the tur Babble you need not wait any longer for any Brotherhood the comedy is played out F has put it up and now destroys it f has said yes and now utters no my readers are now in

Possession of The Facts of the case and must draw their own conclusions if in spite of the difficulties which I have impartially stated Andreas has any claim upon the authorship of the rosac crucian manifestos it must be viewed in a different light according to herder his purpose was to make the secret societies

Of his time reconsider their position and to show them how much of their aims and movements was ridiculous but not to found any society himself according to figuer he really founded the rosac crucian society but ended by entire disapproval of its methods and therefore started as Christian

Fraternity but the facts of the case are against this hypothesis for the invito fraternus chrisad sria Morris candidatos was published as early as 1617 long before the rosac crucian order could have degenerated from the principles of its Master it is impossible that Andreas should have projected two associations

At the same time but in the face of the failure of all these hypotheses one fact in the life of their subject remains unexplained if Andreas did not write the F and confessio fraternus if he had no connection with the secret society from which they may be supposed to have

Emanated if he did did not study paracelis and did not take interest in Alchemy how are we to account for the existence of the chimical marriage for its publication in the center and heart of the rosac crucian controversy and for its apparently Earnest purpose when he describes it as a jest or

Ludibrium without elaborating a new hypothesis can we suggest a possible reason for this misnomer supposing andreus to have been actually connected in his younger days with a certain secret society which may have published the more less misleading rosac crucian manifestos the oath which all such societies impose upon their

Members would forever prevent him from divulging anything concerning it though he may have withdrawn from its ranks at an early period this Society may have been identical or affiliated with the militia crucifer evangelica which from the known character of its founder was probably saturated with alchemical

Ideas in which case it offers at the end of the 16th century a complete parallel in its opinions with the rosac crucian fraternity both associations were ultr Protestant both were heated with apocalyptic dreams both sought the magnum opus in its transfigured or spiritual sense both uphor the pope both called him

Antichrist both coupled him with the detested name of Muhammad both expected the Speedy consummation of the age both studied the secret characters of nature both believed in the significance of celestial signs both adopted as their characteristic symbols the Mystic rose and cross and the reason which prompted

This choice in the one probably guided it in the other this reason is not to be sought in the typology of a remote period nor even in the alchemical enigmas of medieval times it is not to be sought in the armorial bearings of Johan Valentine Andreas they bore the rose and cross as

Their badge not because they were Brethren of the concocted and exalted doe not because they had studied the book called Zohar not because they they were successors and initiates of the ancient wisdom religion and the sublime hierarchies of ELD but because they were a narrow sect of theosophical dissidents

Because the monk Martin Luther was their Idol prophet and master because they were rapidly and extravagantly Protestant with an ultr legitimate violence of abusive protestantism because in a single word the device on the Seal of Martin Luther was a crossr heart rising from the center of a

Rose thus I am in a position to m maintain that this was the true and esoteric symbol of the society as the crucified Rose was the avowed exoteric emblem because in a professedly authoritative work on the secret figurine of the order gaha figurin der rosener Dem 1610d 1710 jar Hunter I find

The following remarkable elaboration of the Lutheran seal which practically decides the question taking into consideration that the neometrics studion and the original draft of the nupi kimy both belonged to nearly the same period and that Andreas was undoubtedly acquainted with the work of the mystical teacher of

Marbach as a passage in the tur’s Babel makes evident it is not an impossible supposition that the young student of tubingen came into personal communication with studion who was only some 50 Mi distant in the cheapest days of traveling and having a natural inclination to secret societies became associated with the militia crucifer

Evangelica out of this connection the Nui kimy might naturally spring and the subsequent rosac crucian Society was the militia transfigured after the death of studion 85 and after the travels and experience of Andreas had devest him of his boyish delusions having proved the hollow of their pretentions but still Bound by his

Pledge he speaks of them henceforth as a deception and a mockery and attempts to replace them by a practical Christian Association without mysticism and symbols making no pretension to occult knowledge or to Transcendent Powers this view is not altogether a new one and undoubtedly has its difficulties it cannot account for the

Publication of the NPI Kacy in 1616 nor for the revision which it apparently underwent at the very period when Andreas was projecting the unal chemical Christian fraternity but so far as it extends it does not torture the facts with which it professes to deal I present it not in my character as a

Historian but simply as a hypothesis which may be tolerated to my own mind it is far from satisfactory and from a careful consideration of all the available materials I consider that no definite conclusion can be arrived at there is nothing in the internal character of the F and confessio fraternitatis to show

That they are aest on the other hand they embody a fabulous story there is no proof proof that they did or did not emanate from a secret society 86 the popular argument that the manifestos were addressed to the learn of Europe but the earnest entreaties of the flower of theosophical

Literati for admission into the ranks of the fraternity remained unanswered is no proof that the society itself did not exist for the statement is vicious in the extreme we have absolutely no means of ascertaining with whom it may have come into communication or what letters and applications were answered because inviable secrecy would

Cover the whole of the proceedings and those who might have the best reason to know that the society existed would be most obliged to hold their peace thus the meritorious order of the RC Still Remains shrouded in mystery but this mystery is destitute of romance and almost of Interest the

Avowed opinions of the fraternity forever prevent us from supposing that they were in possession of any secrets which would be worth disent tuming to have accomplished the magnum opus of of the veritable Adept is to be Master of the absolute and the heir of Eternity is

To be above all prejudices all fears and all sectarian bitterness by the aid of an ultra herian philosophy we may conceive that such men have been and still are but they have passed above material forms and the clouded atmosphere of terrestrial ideas they inhabit the ideal city of

Intelligence and love they have left the brawling gutter of religious squabbling the identification of antichrist the destruction of the Pope by means of nails and the number of the Beast to Baxter and Guinness coming in Brothers the prophet who may share its squalors and wretchedness with the rosac crucian fraternity nine progress of

Rosicrucianism in Germany the immediate result of theama and confessio fraternus in Germany has been so well described by Professor bull that I cannot do better than transcribe this portion of his work as it is interpreted by Thomas to Quincy the sensation which was produced throughout Germany is sufficiently evidenced by the repeated

Additions of the manifestos which appeared between 1614 and 1617 but still more by the prodigious commotion which followed in the literary world in the library at giringan there is a body of letters addressed to the imaginary order of Father Rosie cross from 1614 to 1617 by persons offering themselves as

Members these letters are filled with complimentary expressions and testimonies of the highest respect and are all printed the writers alleging that being unacquainted with the address of the society they could not send them through any other than a public Channel as certificates of their qualifications most of the candidates have enclosed

Specimens of their skill in alchemy and cabalism some of the letters are signed with initials only or with fictitious names but assign real places of address many other other literary persons there were at that day who forbore to write letters to the society but threw out small pamphlets containing their

Opinions of the order and of its place of residence each successive writer pretended to be better informed on that point than all his predecessors quarrels arose partisan started up on all sides the Uproar and confusion became Indescribable cries of heresy and Atheism resounded from every corner some

Were for calling in the secular power and the more coily the invisible Society retreated from the public advances so much the more eager and Amorous were its admirers and so much the more bloodthirsty its antagonists meantime there were some who from the beginning had escaped the general delusion and there were many who

Had gradually recovered from it it was remarked that of the many printed letters to the society though courteously and often learnedly written none had been answered and all attempts to penetrate the darkness in which the order was shrouded by its unknown memorialist were successfully baffled hence arose a suspicion that some bad

Designs lurked under the ostensible purposes of these mysterious Publications many vile imposters arose who gave themselves out for members of the rosac crucian order and upon the credit which they thus obtained for a season cheated numbers of their money by Alchemy or of their health by panaceas three in particular made a

Great noise at watler at nurburg and at Augsburg all were punished by the magistracy one lost his ears in running the gauntlet and one was hanged at this crisis stepped forward a powerful writer who attacked the supposed order with much scorn and homely Good Sense this was Andrew libau he exposed the

Impracticability of the meditated Reformation the incredibility of the legend of Father Rosie cross and the hollow of the pretended Sciences which they professed he pointed the attention of governments to the confusions which these impostures were producing and predicted from them a renewal of the scenes which had attended the fanaticism of the anabaptists

87 Andreas libavius was born at Halle in Saxony about the year 1560 he was appointed professor of history and poetry at Jenna in 1588 practiced as a physician at rodenberg on the tabber from 1591 till 16005 when he became Rector of the College of Casmir at cerg in Franconia where he died in

166 he was the first writer who mentioned the transfusion of blood from one animal to another and the property of oxide of gold to color glass red he also invented a chemical preparation called the liquor of libavius a highly concentrated muriatic acid much impregnated with tin and which has been long used in

Laboratories he has been falsely represented by m Hur is a follower of paracelsus but appears to have believed in the transmutation of metals and in the medical virtues of various orfer preparations he is considered to rank among the first students of chemistry who pursued experimental researches upon the true method his alchemia recognita

And his history of metals are among the best practical manuals of the period though seeking the philosophic stone he attached no credit to the rosac crucian manifestos and was one of the first writers who attacked them in two Latin folios dated 1615 and in a smaller German pamphlet which appeared in the

Following year the first of these Works contains an exhaustive criticism of the harmonic magical philosophy of the mysterious Brotherhood it is entitled exercito paracels Nova de notandis xcrypto fraternitatis D Rosia Cru and forms part of a larger exan philosophia Novi Quay veter abandi aonor Professor bull is one of those

Interesting literary characters by no means uncommonly met with whose luminous hypotheses completely transfigure every fact which comes within the range of their radiation few persons who have taken the pains to labor through the ponderous folios of libavius would dream of terming him a powerful writer and personally I have failed to discern much

Of that homely Good Sense which manifested itself so gratuitously before the Discerning eyes of the acute German Savant the criticisms on the contrary are weak verbose and tedious and the investigations as a whole appear to have little raise on dietry it may in fact be impartially declared that there is only one thing

More Barren and wearisome than the host of pamphlets elucidations apologies Epistles and responses written on the rosac crucian side and that is the Hostile criticism of the opposing party and the dead level of unprofitable flatness which characterizes its prosaic commonplace is an infliction which I honestly trust will be spared to all my

Readers Master Andreas libavius though he wrote upon Azo was a practical thinker and he refused to contemplate the projected Universal Reformation through the magic spectacles of the rosac crucian he had not read Wordsworth and he had no definite opinions as to the light that never was on land or sea

So he penned what Professor bull might call a searching criticism he was right in so far as the Reformation is still to come but in these days we have read woodsworth and we prefer the vague poetry of rosac crucian aspirations to the predition dullness of Master libavius Pros still we respect Professor bull

Chiefly because we love to Quincy and we have a thin streak of kindly feeling for his alchemical Protege so we recommend him as an antidote to Mr Hargrave Jennings who has doubtless never read him and seems only to have heard by report of such documents as the fame and

Confession of the meritorious order of the Brethren are C though he disbelieved in the Universal Reformation libavius did not reject the signs of the times no one doubts that we are in the last age of the World by reason of the signs which have preceded nearly every

Important event and are still at this day repeatedly appearing he takes exception to the philosophical pagination of the high illuminated sea or sea in Arabia because it was Superfluous to seek magicians in the East when they abounded at home some of his objections are however sufficiently pertinent if the society hath been

Ordained and commissioned of God it ought to be in a position to prove its vocation in some conclusive manner incidentally he denounces astrology we have heard and read innumerable astrological theories but we have not discovered their rational basis on the contrary we are daily deceived by lying predictions with regard to the secrecy

Of the order he flings at it the following text on this Comm male agit AIT lenan venet adlum and AR guant opais condemning their Anonymous mystery he asks is there danger greater than Luther’s threatened by the prescription of the Pope and the emperor both representing the rosac crucians as

Promising a new theologia physica and Mathematica he asks what manner of new theology is this seeing there is nothing new Under the Sun again where is its novelty if it be that of the Primitive Church is it of the Gentile mohamedan Jew papist Aryan anabaptist Lutheran or disciple of

Paracelis make unto yourselves also a new god with a new Heaven and beware lest you are plunged into the old predition on our part we will cling to the Antiquity of the canonical scriptures and then in regard to the new physics if it be after the fashion of

Pelsis chew the cut of your own Reflections in silence and Slumber placidly in your absurdity if you come with the cabalistic calculations concerning the 50 Gates of understanding scrutinizing the mysteri Aram day take care that ye are not consumed by the fire which is therein for those who will become

Searchers of majesty shall be overwhelmed with Glory the analysis confession e fraternus d Rosia Cru Pro admonition ET instruction Kia judic candm sit istan NOA faction cient extracts after the author’s own fashion the 37 reasons of our purpose and intention which are to be found hidden in that rosac crucian Manifesto and

Criticizes the V accii or methods of approaching the order which r i by a written petition two by the study of the scriptures and their interpretation in the cabalistico magical manner of the paracels three by the writings and precepts of paracelsus four by the symbolical characters inscribed on the macrocosm

MOS these two Latin treatises were supplemented by a less tedious German pamphlet which appeared at Frankfurt in 166 under the title of well-wishing objections concerning the fame and confession of the Brotherhood of the RC and their Universal Reformation of the whole world before the day of judgment and transformation thereof into

An Earthly Paradise such as was inhabited by Adam before the fall and the restitution of all arts and wisdom as possessed by Adam Enoch Salomon and written with great care by desire and command of some Superior persons by Andrew libavius it claims to be inspired by a spirit of friendly criticism

Decides that the order does exist advises the accomplishment of a limited and private Reformation leaving the universal one to God as the world is far too corrupt for improvement before the Judgment Day and that a pretention so large will never by any possibility be carried out though posing as a Critic he

Advises all persons to join the order because there is much to be learned and much wisdom to be attained by so doing he Praises their sound Doctrine in matters of religion particularly the denunciation of the Pope and Muhammad the value they set upon the Bible and it

Is evident in fact that in spite of his homely Good Sense he had radically changed his ground the Treatise is divided into 43 chapters and among the subjects disc disc used are the spheric art the lapis philosophum and the Magical language what we seek as vainly in the most authoritative Ros acution

Apologists as in their critics is any additional information concerning the society its members or its whereabouts such information is Promised frequently on the title pages of the innumerable pamphlets of the period but it is not given and the profer proofs of the existence of the order are confined to abstract considerations devoid of

Historical value Professor bull considers that the attacks of libavius joined to other writings of the same tendency might possibly have dispelled the delusion except for the conduct of Andreas whom he represents as doing his best to increase it by the publication of other documents and for that of the

Paracels with frantic eagerness they had sought to press into the imaginary order but finding themselves lamentably repulsed in all their efforts at length they paused and turning suddenly round they said to one another what need to court this perverse order any longer we are ourselves rosac crucians as to all

The essential marks laid down in the three books we also Are Holy persons of great knowledge we also make gold or shall make it we also no doubt give us but time shall reform the world external ceremonies are nothing substantially it is clear that we are the rosar crucian

Order upon this they went on in numerous books and pamphlets to assert that they were the identical order instituted by father Rosie cross and described in the F fraternus the public mind was now perfectly distracted no man knew what to think and the Uproar became greater than

Ever here is a dramatic situation well conceived and described its only fault is the very slender Foundation of actual fact on which it appears to be based I have failed altogether to discover those numerous books and pamphlets wherein the paracelis assert that they are to all intents and purposes identical with the

Invisible and unapproachable Brotherhood their anxiety to be admitted into its ranks may be freely granted but it is remarkable how few of the pamphleteers who wrote favorably on the rosac crucian mystery made any claim to be personally connected therewith in the pages which follow I shall give a brief

Account arranged in chronological order of the most important and interesting Publications that appeared in elucidation of this mystery a work of considerable interest was printed in 1615 under the title echo of the god illuminated Brotherhood of the worthy order r c to ITT an absolute proof that

Not only all which is stated in the F and confessio of the RC Brotherhood is possible and true but that it has been known already for 19 years and more to a few God-fearing people and has been laid down by them in certain secret writings as it has all been stated and

Made public in an excellent magical letter and pamphlet by the worshipful Brotherhood are C in print in the German language the accredited author was Julius sperber of anhol desel this work was printed at Dan Sig by Andreas huenfeld it maintains that there have been only a few human beings who have

Been worthy to become recipients of the wisdom of God the reason being that so few have sought it with the necessary earnestness when Christ was on the earth he had innumerable listeners of whom only a small portion could discern the significance of his teachings it was for this cause that he

Said to his disciples to you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven but to them it is not given Peter James and John were the only three of his Apostles to whom he revealed these Mysteries and to them he showed the same

Sight that had been vouch saved by God to Elias and Moses only those who renounced the world and their own fleshly lusts can become worthy to know such Secrets nobody who is addicted to mundane wisdom can ever attain them for the wisdom of God and the wisdom of this world are

Contradictory the preface is addressed to the RC Brotherhood it admonishes the members to persevere in the way they have chosen and to get possessed of the secrets of God it Praises their wisdom and knowledge but says that much of what is stated in the F and confessio must

Appear foolish to the worldly wise it calls upon the Brethren to meet together in the name of the Holy Trinity and to teach the the True Light to the world as it is contained in the secret meaning of Holy Scripture and of nature some Curious information not always relevant

To the main object is scattered throughout the volume the second preface mentions a certain petruse Wai of PRL as one of the greatest and wisest men of his time who being by profession a medical man studied the secret Arts with such Zeal that he became master of many wonderful

Mysteries he was the author of many large unpublished volumes which the writer of the TECO being his great friend has been allowed to dip into and he Avers that they contain much wisdom and curious lore another wise and god-loving man was aegidius Gutman in Saria who wrote a book which he divided

Into 24 volumes the author of The Echo Compares this work having regard to the wisdom of its contents with the 70 volumes which God dictated by his Angel to the prophet like other writers on the rosac crucian side the author of The Echo deals in vague generalities and

Even the laws of the fraternity which he publishes are worthless as regards information they run as follows one love your neighbor two talk not badly of him neither hold him in contempt three be faithful four be modest and obedient five do not ridicule the secret studies six keep silent about what you

Learn from the studies seven share your fortune with your fellow creatures according to this apologist of The Secret order Adam was the first rosac crucian of the Old Testament and Simeon the last the golden chain of the esoteric tradition was not broken by Christ who established a new College of

Magic in 1615 julus de campies published an open letter or report addressed to all who have read anything concerning the new Brotherhood of RC or have heard anything of the position of this matter it accounts for the rosac crucians not revealing their whereabouts and not answering the letters addressed to them

He was himself he said a member of the order but in all his travels he had met but three other members there being as he presumed no more persons on the earth worthy of being entrusted with its Mysteries it is needless to say that an initiate of the fraternity would be

Accurately acquainted with its numerical strength and that the writer’s statement on this point contradicts the F fraternus the pamphlet otherwise is not of great importance there are many who run for but few who gain the jewel therefore I julan a campies admonish all who are governed by a fortunate disposition not

To be made obstinate by their own diffidence nor by the judgments of ignorant people many great secrets are concealed by nature and those who study them are worthy of every praise the RC are defended against various accusations and The theologians Who attack them are reminded that the questions raised are

Without their Province because they are Theology and not theosophy the secret art of the RC is declared to be a matter of fact and not an abstract or fanciful thing and the profane and vulgus are assured that those who are in the possession of such an imperial secret can dispense

With the praise of the world the F remisa ad fratres Rosie crusis which appeared in 1616 is to a great extent an anonymous pamphlet written against the pretentions and ideas of the Brethren principally denouncing their impracticable and utopian ambition to reform the whole world it complains bitterly of their religious opinions and

Absolutely declines to acknowledge them as a good Society until they openly accept And subscribe to the confession of Augsburg a brief Latin appendix incidentally discusses the doctrine of transubstantiation and to Recon recile the words of Jesus hwest Corpus mam with the statement of this evangelist ID ascended in kilum it speculates on the

Distance which intervenes between the Earth and the emperion according to penerus the eth sphere is distant 20,000 811 128 semi diameters of the earth and the distance according to the F remisa from the Mount of Olives to the emperion heaven is in its Summa toota 17

M266 1 milara ger IA the following year beheld the publication of BR offer’s curious and perverse alchemical interpretation of the universal Reformation another edition of the rosac crucian manifestos with additions by julianis De campies and George molders and two works from the pen of Michael Meyer which will be noticed in

The next chapter among the Curious pamphlets of this year professing to treat of the mysterious order must be included the fraternus Rosetti cruus confessio recepta to wit a short and well-wishing Report concerning the confession or faith of the Brethren of the rosy cross useful to all readers who

Not only consider their well-being in this world but their salvation in the next written by a Mt W this appeared in defense of the order and maintains that it is a good and useful society which is not merely in possession of many and great secrets but is righteous in the

Eyes of almighty God the author distinguishes at length between the different ways whereby God makes himself known and declares that it requires much study and careful research as well as personal sacrifice to become the possessor of transcendental Secrets but that anyone can do so by following the Divine

Counsels he concludes with an admonition to the highly wise and God beloved are C to press on with their Sublime work about this time a somewhat vicious attack was made on the supposed Society by a writer calling himself ferus G Mina pias but whose real name was Johan

Valentine alberty and who is associated by bull with arenus agnosis as a personal friend of Andreas it is clear however from the evidence of all the pamphlets that annosus and mopus are one and the same person epia F RC to ITT the final manifestation or Discovery and defense

Of the worthy and worshipful order are C also of the true and well-known confession addressed to all classes of Literati and illustrious persons in Europe written by command of the ab mentioned Society by arenus annosus minap pias the only edition of this work which I have seen is dated 1619 but it

Seems to have been originally published about 2 years previously it is a skit written against the RC by mea pias but pretends to be printed and published by the command of the order the principal purpose of the pamphlet is to prove prove that the rosac crucian fraternity was founded by

The Jesuits for the purpose of the secret propaganda of their doctrines in opposition to the Protestant religion it begins with a lengthy and pseudo authoritative laudation of the writer who is declared to be an eminently learned and godly man having saved the lives of a number of persons in a

Miraculous Manner and disputed victoriously with the most learned Catholic divines it proceeds to a vigorous denunciation of the Roman Church for its manifold Corruptions and abuses citing a good many historical examples of princes who have expressed themselves in similar terms and concluding with an admonition to live well and act

Uprightly speaking in his own person the author addresses his supposed confes in the following fashion I know not my brothers of the RC what manner of men to consider you T have troubled my mind about you this long time but can attain to no conclusion because all that you

Set down in your writings has been so long familiar could you tell me anything of the Unicorn or anything more trustworthy than has emanated from Andreas bachus 88 your Productions would be much more valuable a number of hooks have been written by you or have appeared in your

Name but they team with such violent contradictions that I should imagine you were yourselves in doubt as to who or what you are and as to your own performances afterwards he very reasonably declares that if the rosac crucians are the depositaries of a beneficial knowledge they ought to

Proclaim it publicly in their own persons and not in Anonymous pamphlets he upgrades them as magicians who falsely pretend to great power says that he has traveled in many countries without hearing anything concerning them and concludes by expressing his conviction that their supposed wisdom is a shallow

Pretense and that they are in reality ignorant people this attack was presently followed by a tract entitled I meaus Rosie cruus towi objections on the part of the unanimous Brotherhood against the Obscure and unknown known writer FG minap pias and against his being classed among the true Brethren two a

Citation of the same person to our final court at sherian Contra florentinus de Valencia three finally a convocation of the RC fratres to the same invisible place by order of the worshipful Society written and published by Theophilus schwart 1619 here Minas presents himself under another name and poses as his own

Opponent the pamphlet contains a sort of legal process with citation defense and one of the arguments used against the rosac crucian fraternity who believed in the manufacturer of gold from ignoble medals is as follows a grown-up man is a reasoning being so is a young boy a cow

Is an unreasoning being so is a calf but this does not prove that the cow is a calf and the transmutation of IGN Noble medals into gold is just as easy as to transform a cow into a calf of you ask why there is so little gold it is for

The same reason that there are so few cows namely in the one case because the young calvs are killed and in the other because the igno metals are not left long enough in the Earth but are extracted by avaricious people minus is the most entertaining of the dull race

Of rosac crucian critics but his analogical arguments are not of a convincing nature he concludes with an admonition to all and several Literati Nobles Merchants peasants and to live well and to do their Duty mapas as I have said is represented by bull as a friend of Andreas and Andreas is

Accredited with two rosac crucian pamphlets which appeared under the name of florentinus De valentia The Authority may be questionable or not but the reference is somewhat suicidal to the bull andreen hypothesis for not only do we discover the pseudonymous author attacking his personal friend but hurrying forward

Full of zeal to the defense of the rosar crucian pretentions Rosa fluorescence Contra FG manop columnus towi a short notice in refutation of the lials published on June 3rd 1617 in Latin and on July 15th of the same Year in German by FG Minas against the rosac crucian society

Written by Florentine of valentia in great Zeal it is a reply to the first pamphlet of mapas the Latin original of which I have been unable to trace it begins by blaming meaus for his extravagant self- liation then refers to the attack on the secrecy of the society

And on the anonymous publication of their manifestos it declares any other method than that of secrecy to be contrary to the will of God and in other ways dangerous asserting that nobody suffers by the concealment of their name Nam and places of Abode the writer further accuses mapas of blind hatred of the

Rosac crucians when he Compares them to the Devils for the whole intent of the society is the welfare of all Humanity he says the opinion of the fraternity is not that all men should be made or become equal because the majority are too hard and sinful but

That the few who love God and live to please him should be like Adam in Paradise the desire of the order is to serve God as Faithfully as possible possible to discover the secrets of Nature and to use them in diffusing a true belief in Christ and for the glory

Of God therefore the author requests Mina Pius to desist from blaming and libling the members of the fraternity but rather to turn round and to love them because they are true Seekers of the veritable wisdom in a Latin appendix to attract entitled Fon grai by arenus agnosis Johan Valentine alberty Alias

FG minus Al as Theophilus schwart Alias arenus agnosis published a short rejoinder in pros and verse to the defense of Valencia judicia d statu fraternus d Rosia Cruz is a malange of pros and verse with addresses at veneros docos e illuminatis Vos D frat res s Rosie crues

Conjunc Tios and as the judgment is professedly that of an outsider seeking initiation it does not throw any light upon the proceeding of the society it is crammed with extravagant agulation of the pious learned and illuminated Brothers but is otherwise not inelegantly written and has apt classical quotations a lofty ambition is claimed

By the aspirant to Association who Avers that he is in search of no common metallic gold but that philosophical and spiritual treasure one particle of which is sufficient to transmute and Perfection ISE the soul and conduct it from illumination to illumination this is that veritable gold says the alchemical Enthusiast none other than

The first and allc containing knowledge whereby men’s Pura morali P Pressa Lain affectus Atria scand it etheria C verer in Allah none can expect to attain it unless he shall first have expelled aisi an neas purus crime in aboni quip fum sapen chapus imp puras goded come sit Pima

Mes those who believe in the existence and magical endowments of the rosac crucian Brethren will hope that this promising pupil received the recompense so undoubtedly due to the beauty of his aspirations the Latin epistle is supplemented by a post datum which refers to the nupi Kacy as containing the whole chimical artifice enigmatically

Delineated responsum ad fratres rosi crusis UST is a printed letter addressed to the fraternity in the year 1618 by Hercules oval odius alus hermanus condus and martinus aasa sesa Marcel Enis it is a piece of Pious pleading for admission into the ranks of the Brethren by three writers who believe themselves to have

Fallen upon evil times and know that there is no entrance Into the Mystic Temple which is filled with the glory and power of God till the seven last plagues have been poured out upon the Earth they acknowledged the VY fratres as the instruments of the Divine Vengeance in the consummation of the age

Ipsy EST malus Noster ET Arma boss ipsus servy a curious rosac crucian revery entitled f r c f escania redex written in execrable Latin and printed in a style corresponding with its literary merits appeared anoc Christi m. dc18 as the title has it it professes to be the trumpet jubil ultimi that is

Presumably of the last Jubilee year among the Jews and bears for one of its mots one woe hath passed behold there come yet two other woes after this one it is precisely one of those mysterious and problematical Productions which are sometimes supposed to conceal deep Secrets because they are completely unintelligible and

Barbarous it professes to contain a judicium the fraternus r c s jillo ET Bina futury Reformation mystery and is mystically separated into seven parts or chapters each terribly intituled thus the seventh is the voice of the dove speaking concerning the Jawbone of the ass and that judgment

Itself is averted to proceed from a similar quarter exini mandibula the statement is apparently serious for this extraordinary local habitation is parenthetically explained to be The Fawns vti or Fountain of Life the whole pamphlet is a raving chaos of scriptural quotations concerning the Cornerstone the keys of David and the

Proximity of the regnum day it concludes with the following triumphant admonition to the reader quis D Ros duus cruus orine fratrum Hawk leg pereto Carmine cerisis it is needless to say that the whole pamphlet does not contain a single reference to the rosac crucians F Lambda Epsilon new Sigma Theta Iota Omicron

Epon row Epsilon Delta Alpha hotcast redintegratio addressed to the Brotherhood of the Rose cross appeared in 1619 with the motto om veniant or thus Defence e Domin anuncian and prefaced by the following lines o Rosie fratres crusis o Pia torum vestro prendes favor responder paros EX exhibit an arita

Voder Fus Amicus Aro phos qu gested Amicus men mayad deis consilier Noam at SI scripa Fant quum minus APTA flello fratrum nonomi Senda po usus Andi poruri X part loquis fratres propios hink Mage speo Mii this little pamphlet Compares different expressions of opinions by opposed parties and concludes that any

Person may take part with a good conscience in the Brotherhood and without prejudice to their christianly convictions it cites the common reproaches cast at the order to wit that they are enemies of all lawful government Jesuits or Calvinists also the suspicion that there is no order at

All but that the whole business is a farce written for some undefined purpose it maintains that there is such an order and that it is in possession of great secrets because it consists of preeminently learned men finally the author exhorts all to join it among the acknowledged works of Andreas which

Contain satirical references to the rosac crucian mystery may be mentioned Manus Civ diog sorum Centuria in annum nostrum speculum 16738 vo institutio Maga proc curiosus and tur Babel Civ judicium de fraternity Rosie e Cruis chaos arenta 1619 12 Mo they contain absolutely nothing which can be tortured into a confession of the

Authorship of the manifestos nor any gleam of light on any subject connected with the society they express simply the personal opinions of Andreas and those who make a contrary assertion have read their own hypotheses between the lines of their author by the year 1620 the subject of the rosac crucians was was completely

Exhausted in Germany it had been discussed from All standpoints by men of the most various character but in the absence of ascertainable facts no man was wiser and as the rosac crucians supposing them to have existed kept silent amidst the confusion of opinions and the unproductive clamor which they

Had created making no further sign the interest concerning them gradually died away Seekers for the magnum opus and persons imbued with the ambition to reform the world looked Elsewhere for light and assistance pseudo rosac crucian societies of course appeared on the field and gangs of miserable tricksters who traded on individual credulity by

The power of the magical name bull cites from the Ulta philosophia of ludovicus canus orvus the unhappy personal experience of that writer concerning such a society pretending to deduce themselves from father Rosie cross and Who were settled at the ha in 1622 after swindling him out of his own

And his wife’s Fortune amounting to $1,000 they kicked him out of the order with the assurance that they would murder him if he revealed their secrets which Secrets says he I have Faithfully kept and for the same reason that women keep secrets viiz because I have none to

Reveal for their Navy is no secret vague rumors of veritable rosac crucian adepts were occasionally heard but in spite of their boasted powers in spite of their projected Reformation of all the world and in spite of the seven-year Strife of tongues which they occasioned they had no influence

Whatsoever upon the thought of their age an isolated and doubtful transmutation is occasionally ascribed to them which is the some tootal of their alchemical achievements they posed principally as a healing fraternity yet their influence on the medical science of their century is less still than that which they

Exerted upon Alchemy in medicine says figuer that art which they were pledged to to practice wherever they wandered according to the first commandment of their Master the catalog of their triumphs is speedily exhausted we have already seen that they boasted of having cured the leprosy in

An English count they also claim to have restored life to a Spanish king after he had been dead for 6 hours apart from these two cures the second of which is doubtless a miracle but can boast only of their own testimony their whole medical history consists in vague

Allegations and a few unimportant facts as for instance that which Gabriel nod cites in the following terms in the year 1615 a certain Pilgrim suddenly appeared in a German Town and assisted as a doctor at the prognostication of the death of a woman whom he had helped by some of his

Remedies he assumed to be proficient in several languages related what had occurred in the town during his sojourn at this house in a word apart front the doctrine in which he shown still more he was in every way similar to that Wandering Jew described by C in his histar septin Aire moderate reserved

Carelessly clad never willingly remaining a long time in any one place and still less desirous to be taken for what he nevertheless claimed to be the third brother of the r c as he testified to the do mulus who could not be so certainly persuaded to give Credence to his statements but has

Presented us with this history leaving our judgment to decide if it could establish a certain proof of the existence of this company 89 according to sprangle a true rosac crucian had only to Gaze fixedly on a person and however dangerous his disease he was instantaneously healed the Brethren claimed to cure all diseases

Without the help of drugs by means of imagination and Faith but the matter remains at this day just where the claim originally left it wholly unsupported by fact X rosac crucian apologists Michael Meyer this celebrated German Alchemist was born at ridberg in hallstein about the year 1658 in his youth says the biography

Universel he applied himself to the study of medicine and establishing himself at rostock he practiced that art with so much success that he became physician to the emperor Rudolph 2 by whom he was ennobled for his Services some adepts not withstanding sued eded in whing him from the

Practical path he had followed so long ILS passiona poor L Granda and scoured all Germany to hold conferences with those whom he thought to be in possession of transcendent Secrets another account declares that he sacrificed his health his fortune and his time to these ruinous absurdities according to Bull he

Traveled extensively particularly to England where he made the acquaintance of Robert flood he finished by accepting the post a physician at magdor where he died in 1622 Michael Meyer is one of the most important and interesting persons connected with the rosac crucian controversy he was the first to

Transplant it into England and as he firmly believed in the existence of such a sect he sought to introduce himself to its notice but finding this impossible says bull he set himself to established such an order by his own efforts and in his future writings he spoke of it as

Already existing going so far even as to publish its laws he was a voluminous and ingenious writer and according to langlet Du fresnoy all his treatises were excessively rare even in the 18th century they contain much curious material says this writer and I am astonished at the German book sellers

Who publish innumerable worthless Works have not condescended to perceive that a complete collection of the writings of Michael Meer would be more useful and command a larger sale than the trash with which they over overwhelm Scholars and the public generally this task Still Remains to be accomplished and considerations of space

Will prevent me from even supplying a bibliography of these singular works the most curious of all is Atlanta fugin which abounds with quaint and mystical copper plate Engravings emblematically revealing the most unsearchable secrets of nature this production with the tripus orius or three tracks of Basil Valentine Thomas Norton and Kramer the

Abbot of Westminster all of which were Unearthed by the diligence of Meyer seemed to have appeared before he had immersed himself in the insoluble rosac crusan mystery the silentium post clamors however published at Frankfurt in 1617 professes to account not only for the speech in season uttered by the fraternity in its Priceless

Manifestos but for the silence which followed when it declined even to reply to the pamphlets and Epistles of persons seeking initiation the author Asser erts that from very ancient times philosophical colleges have existed among various Nations for the study of medicine and of natural secrets and that the discoveries

Which they made were perpetuated from generation to Generation by the initiation of new members whence the existence of a similar Association at that present time was no subject for astonishment the philosophical colleges referred to are those of Old Egypt whose priests in reality were Alchemists seeing that Isis and Osiris are sulfur

And argentum viam of the oric and Elian Mysteries of the samothracian cabar the Magi of Persia the Brans of India the gymnosophists pythagoreans and he maintains that one and all of these were instituted not for the teaching of exoteric doctrines but the most Arcane mysteries of nature afterwards he argues

That if the German fraternity had existed as it declares for so many years it was better that it should reveal itself than be concealed forever under the veil of silence and that it could not manifest itself otherwise than in the F and confessio fraternus which contain nothing contrary to reason

Nature experience or the possibility of things moreover the order rightly observes that silence which Pythagoras imposed on his disciples and which alone can preserve the mysteries of existence from the prostitution of the vulgar the contents of the two manifestos are declared to be true and we are further

Informed that we owe a great debt to the order for their experimental investigations and for their discovery of the universal catholicon the popular objections preferred against it are disposed of in different chapters EG the charges of necromancy and Superstition the explicit statement of the society that all Communications

Addressed to it should not fail to reach their destination although they were unknown and Anonymous proving apparently false was a special cause of grievance those who sought health and those who coveted treasures at their hand were equally disappointed and according to Michael Meyer appear to have been equally

Enraged he expostulates with them saying non omnis at Omnia Omnibus hor paradus EST but his arguments as a whole can hardly be deemed satisfactory locorum Absentia personam distanta and could scarcely prove obstacles to men who were Bound By no considerations of space and time and readers of the inmost heart would have

Discovered some who were worthy among the host of applicants a much larger work symbola oreni published in the same year as the silentium post clamors also contains some references to the College of German philosophers of RC the story of the founder is reprinted and Apollo with the twin Muses are

Represented as contributing various vexatious metrical enigmas for the benefit of those inquirers who desired to be directed to the local habitation of the order neither of these Works represents their author as personally connected with the rosac crucians nor do they convey any information respecting them the same

Must be said of themos Ora hwest TheBus fraternus or C tractatus which Meer published at Frankfurt in 1618 it maintains that the laws in question are good dilates upon the preeminent Dignity of the healing Arc declares that all vices are intolerable in Physicians and that the rosac

Crucians are free from all the most curious and important point in the whole apologia is that Meer declares that Universal Reformation to have no connection with the manifestos of the society but to be a track translated from the Italian and simply bound up with the F moreover he earnestly

Endeavors to free the order from the imputation that it desired to reform the world reform amum haris podius Adam hamam spectat any see a fratribus affector but whether the Communist C generali’s reform had any connection with the rosac crucians or not it is evident from the documents about which

There is no doubt or question and particularly from the fraternus that they believed a general Revolution to be at hand and that they would be concerned therein a postumus tract of Michael Meyer was published in 1624 by one of his personal friends who explicitly states that he is ignorant

Whether the Departed Al IST who so warmly and gratuitously defended the cause of the rosac crucians was ever received into their number but that it is certain he was a brother of the Christian religion or a brother of the kingdom of Christ this statement May

Simply mean that he was a Christian in a man of God or on the other hand it may signify that he was a member of the Christian fraternity of Andreas however this may be two Latin tracts being translations from the German made by the same friend of Meer

Follow the postumus pamphlet of The Alchemist the first is a colloquy on the society by personages respectively called quirinus poorus tropus promptus and politicus the second is an echo colloqui by Benedict helaran who professes to write mandat Superior to represent the order and to be himself a rosac crucian

There are two motos on the title page of this work the one is per austa ad austa the other Augustus austa v p aru verus nonat ad Kum kurada vaa the writer refers in a kindly manner to the propagandist labors of Michael Meyer and assures the anonymous but illustrious

Tyrosus that his rosac crucian apologies were not written in vain and hints broadly that he was at length admitted into their order which still holds out the promise of initiation to others when the proper time shall have arrived this public ation is singularly free from the sectarian bitterness of the first

Manifestos it recognizes that all have aired including Luther himself and seems animated by a reasonable and conciliatory Spirit at the end there are published some declaratory Cannons of the order which Define God to be the Eternal Father Incorruptible fire and everlasting light discuss the generation of the invisible and incomprehensible

Word of God and the tetratic manifestation of the elements in none of these Works does the statement of Professor bull concerning the foundation of a rosac crucian society and the publication of its laws receive a particle of corroboration the other works of Michael Meyer are of a purely alchemical nature

Save and accept some obscure pamphlets which are not in the library of the British museum which I have therefore been unable to consult and which may contain the information in question but from my knowledge of Professor bu and his romantic methods I suspect his imagination has been unconsciously at

Work on some doubtful passages in the writings which have already been noticed more especially as the personal but Anonymous friend who edited Meer postumus tract entitled ulyses knew nothing apparently of such a pseudo Association nor is it likely that the author of The Echo colloqui would hint

At his initiation into the genuine order if Meer had instituted a rival Society shining by The Borrowed luster of its name and its symbols however this may be with the death of Michael Meer the rosac crucians disappear from the literary Horizon of Germany till the year 1710 when a writer calling himself

Sr that is sincerus renatus otherwise Sigman RoR published at Breslau his perfect and true preparation of the philosophical Stone according to the secret of the brotherhoods of the golden and Rosy cross to which is annexed the rules of the above mentioned order for the initiation of new members and their

Enrollment among the sons of the doctrine this extraordinary publication was followed in 1785 to 88 by the secret symbols of the rosac crucians of the 16th and 17th centuries which though published at Altona seem to have emanated from the same Source the latter work is also of an alchemical nature and

No information of a historical kind is to be found in either I shall conclude this account of the results of the rosac crucian manifestos in Germany with the laws of the Brotherhood as published by sincerus renatus it is certain says semler that the long series of regulations enumerated by this writer were not

Adopted before 1622 for montanis Lov conre Von Berger who was supposed to have been expelled from the order in that year was not acquainted with them I the Brotherhood shall not consist of more than 63 members two the initiation of Catholic shall be allowed and one member is prohibited to question another

About his belief three the 10 years Office of the rosac crucian emperator shall be abolished and he shall be elected for life four the emperator shall keep the address of every member on his list to enable them to help each other in case of necessity a list of all

Names and birthplaces shall likewise be kept the eldest brother shall always be imp parader two houses shall be erected at nurburg and inona for the periodical conventions V if two or three Brethren meet together they shall not be empowered to elect a new member without the permission of the

Emperator any such election shall be void six the Young Apprentice or brother shall be obedient unto death to his master seven the brothers shall not eat together except on Sundays but if they work together they shall be allowed to live eat and drink in common eight it is

Prohibited for a father to elect his son or brother unless he shall have proved him well it is better to elect a stranger so as to prevent the art becoming hereditary nine although two or three of the Brethren may be gathered together they shall not permit anyone whomsoever

It may be to make his profession to the order unless he shall have previously taken part in the practice and has had full experience of all its workings and has moreover an Earnest as desire to acquire the art X when one of the Brethren intends to make an heir such an

One shall confess in one of the churches built at our expense and afterwards shall remain about 2 years as an apprentice during this probation he shall be made known to the congregation and the emperator shall be informed of his name country profession and origin to enable him to dispatch two or three

Members at the proper time with his seal to make The Apprentice a brother 11 when the brethren meet they shall salute each other in the following manner the first shall say a frer the second shall answer Rosie T or E whereupon the first shall conclude with cruus after they have thus discovered

Their position they shall say one to another Benedictus Dominus deis Nostra Cadet at nois Signum and shall also uncover their seals because if the name can be falsified the seal cannot 12 it is commanded that every brother shall set to work after he has been accepted

In our large houses and has been endowed with the stone he receives always a sufficient portion to ensure his life for the space of 60 years before beginning he shall recommend himself to God pledging himself not to use his secret art to offend him to destroy or

Corrupt the Empire to become a tyrant through ambition or other causes but always to appear ignorant invariably asserting that the existence of such secret Arts is only proclaimed by charlatans 13 it is prohibited to make extracts from the secret writings or to have them printed without permission from the

Congregation also to sign them with the names or characters of any brother likewise it is prohibited to print anything against the art 14 the Brethren shall only be allowed to discourse of the secret art in a well-closed room 15 it is permitted for one brother to bestow the stone freely upon another for

It shall not be said that this gift of God can be bought with a price 16 it is not permissible to kneel before anyone under any circumstances unless that person be a member of the order 17 the Brethren shall neither talk much nor marry yet it shall be lawful for a

Member to take a wife if he very much desire it but he shall live with her in a philosophical mind he shall not allow his wife to practice over much with the young Brethren with the old members she may be permitted to practice and he shall value the honor of his children as

His own 18 the Brethren shall refrain from stirring up hatred and Discord among men they shall not discourse of the Soul whether in human beings animals or plants nor of any other subject which however natural to themselves may appear miraculous to the common understanding such discourse can easily lead to their

Discovery as occurred at Rome in the year 1620 but if the brethren alone they may speak of these secret things 19 it is forbidden to give any portion of the stone to a woman in labor as she would be brought to bed prematurely XX the stone shall not be

Used at the chase xxi no person having the stone in his possession shall ask a favor of anyone XXII it is not allowable to manufacture pearls or other precious stones larger than the natural size 23 it is forbidden under penalty of punishment in one of our large houses

That anyone shall make public the sacred and secret matter or any manipulation coagulation or solution thereof 24 because it may happen that several Brethren are present together in the same town it is advised but not commanded that on Whits and tid day any brother shall go to that end of the town

Which is situated toward sunrise and shall hang up a Green Cross if he be a rosac crucian and a red one if he be a brother of the Golden Cross afterwards such a brother shall T in the vicinity till sunset to see if another brother shall come and hang up

His cross also when they shall salute after the usual manner make themselves mutually acquainted and subsequently inform the emperator of their meeting XXV the emperator shall every 10 years change his Abode name and surname should he think it needful he may do so at shorter periods the

Brethren to be informed with all POS possible secrecy 26 it is commanded that each brother after his initiation into the order shall change his name and surname and alter his years with the stone likewise should he travel from one country to another he shall change his name to prevent

Recognition XX being no brother shall remain longer than 10 years out of his own country and whenever he departs into another he shall give notice of his destination and of the name he has adopted 28 no brother shall begin to work till he has been one year in the town where

He is residing and has made the acquaintance of its inhabitants he shall have no acquaintance with the professor’s ignorance 29 no brother shall dare to reveal his treasures either of gold or silver to any person whomsoever he shall be particularly careful with members of religious societies two of our Brethren having been lost

N641 thereby no member of any such Society shall be accepted as a brother upon any pretense whatever trip X while working the Brethren shall select persons of years as servants in preference to the young 31 when the Brethren wish to renew themselves they must in the first place

Travel through another kingdom and after their renovation is accomplished must remain absent from their former Abode 32 when Brethren dine together the host in accordance with the conditions already laid down shall Endeavor to instruct his guests as much as possible 33 the Brethren shall assemble in our great houses as frequently as possible

And shall communicate one to another the name and Abode of the emperator 34 the brethren in their travels shall have no connection nor conversation with women but shall choose one or two friends generally not of the order 35 when the Brethren intend to leave any place place they shall divulge their

Destination to No One neither shall they sell anything which they cannot carry away but shall direct their landlord to divided among the poor if they do not return in 6 weeks XXXV a brother who is traveling shall carry nothing in oil but only in the form of powder of the first

Projection which shall be enclosed in a metallic box having a metal stopper 37 no brother should carry any written description of the art about him but should do so it must be written in an enigmatical manner 38 Brethren who travel or take any active part in the world shall not eat

If invited by any man to his table unless their host has first tasted the food if this be not possible they shall take in the morning before leaving home one grain of our medicine in the sixth projection after which they can eat without fear but both in eating and

Drinking they shall be moderate 39 no brother shall give the stone in the sixth projection to strangers but only to sick Brethren EXL if a brother who is at work with anyone be questioned as to his position he shall say that he is a novice and very ignorant

Xli should a brother desire to work he shall only employ an apprentice in default of securing the help of a brother and shall be careful that such an apprentice is not present at all his operations 42 no married man shall be eligible for initiation as a brother and in case any

Brother seeks to appoint an heir he shall choose someone unencumbered by many friends if he have friends he must take a special oath to communicate the secrets to none under penalty of punishment by the emperator xli i i the Brethren may take as an apprentice anyone they have chosen

For their Heir provided he be 10 years old let the person make profession when the permission of the emperator is obtained whereby by anybody is really accepted as a member he can be constituted Heir 44 it is commanded that a brother who by any accident has been discovered by any

Prince shall sooner die than initiate him into the secret and all the other Brethren including the emperator shall be obliged to venture their life for his Liberation if by Misfortune the prince remain obstinate and the brother dies to preserve the secret he shall be declared a martyr a relative shall be received in

His place place and a monument with secret inscriptions shall be erected in his honor XLV it is commanded that a new brother can only be received into the order in one of the churches built at our expense and in the presence of six Brethren it is necessary to instruct him for 3

Months and to provide him with all things needful afterwards he must receive the sign of Peace a pal branch and three kisses with the words dear brother we command you to be silent after this he must kneel before the emperator in a special dress with an assistant on

Either side the one being his Magister and the other a brother he shall then say i n n swear by the Eternal and living God not to make known the secret which has been communicated to me here he uplifts two fingers 90 to any human being but to preserve it in concealment

Under the natural seal all the days of my life likewise to keep secret all things connected therewith as far as they may be made known to me likewise to discover nothing concerning the position of our Brotherhood neither the Abode name or surname of our emperator nor to

Sh the stone to anyone all which I promise to preserve eternally in Silence by Peril of my life as God and His word may help me afterwards his Magister Cuts seven toughs of hair from his head and seals them up in seven papers writing on each the name and surname of the new

Brother and giving them to the emperator to keep the next day the Brethren proceed to the residence of the new brother and eat therein without speaking or saluting one another when they go away however they must say frer Ori Vel Rosie crusis de sit tikum Perpetual silentio de prri Santi

Congreg this is done 3 days in succession 46 when these three days are passed they shall give some gifts to the poor according to their in attention and discretion XLV it is forbidden to T in our houses longer than 2 months together 48 after a certain time the Brethren

Shall be on a more familiar footing with the new brother and shall instruct him as much as possible 49 no brother need perform more than three projections while he stays in our large house because there are certain operations which belong to the magisters L the Brethren shall be called

In in their conversation with each other by the name they received at their reception Lee in presence of strangers they shall be called by their ordinary names Lee the new brother shall invariably receive the name of the brother then last deceased and all the Brethren shall be

Obedient to these rules when they have been accepted by the order and have taken the oath of Fidelity in the name of the Lord Jesus Christus 11 rosac crucian apologists Robert blood the central figure of rosac crucian literature towering as an intellectual giant above the crowd of sulur theosophists and charlatan

Professors of the magnumopus who directly or otherwise were connected with the mysterious Brotherhood is robertus deflectus the great English mystical philosopher of the 17th century a man of immense erudition of exalted mind and to judge by his writings of extreme personal sanctity enim moer describes him as one of the most distinguished

Disciples of paracelsus but refuses to number him with those consecrated theosophists who draw all wisdom from the Fountain of Eternal Light he does not State his reasons for this depreciatory judgment and the brief and inadequate notice which he gives a flood system displays such a cursory acquaintance with the works in which it

Is developed that it is doubtful whether he had taken pains to understand his author I should rank the kentish Mystic second to none among the Disciples of the Divine theophrastus while in the profundity and extent of his learning there can be no question that he far

Surpassed his master who is said to have known little but to have divined almost everything and who is therefore called divinest in the narrower sense of that now much abused term Robert flood was born at milgate house 91 in the Parish of burst Kent during the year

1574 by his mother’s side he was descended from the ancient family of of Andress of Taunton in Somerset his father Thomas flood was a representative of a Shropshire stock and successively occupied several High positions he was vidler of Buick and then of New Haven in France afterwards he was made receiver

Of Kent Sussex and sui and being appointed treasurer of the army sent under Lord Willoughby to Henry IV of France he behaved so honorably that he was kned and on his return to England was made treasurer of all Her Majesty’s forces in the low countries 92 this was in the reign of Queen

Elizabeth he was constantly a Justice of the Peace where he resided and was also treasurer of the sink ports he bore for his arms vert a Chevron between three wolves heads erased Argent which coat with his quarterings was confirmed to him by Robert cook clar November 10th 1572

93 I have succeeded in compiling from very ious sources the following scanty genealogy of the flood family according to this genealogy Robert flood was the youngest of five Sons he was entered of St John’s College in the year 1591 at the age of 17 having graduated both in arts and

Medicine he appears to have traveled extensively for the space of 6 years in France Germany Italy and Spain on his return to England he was made a member of the London College of Physicians and took his degree of Master in arts in the year 16005 his first published work appeared

In 1616 about which time he was visited by Michael Meyer by whom he was probably acquainted with the rosac crucian controversy and with whom he corresponded after the renowned German Alchemist had returned to his own country flood appears to have resided chiefly in London then as now the great

Intellectual Center of England he had a house in fenich street according to to Fuller 94 and another in Coleman Street where he died in the year 1637 on the 8th day of September he was buried in the chancel of burst church under a tomb which he had previously erected an

Oblong square of dark slate colored marble occupying a large space of the chancel wall on the left as you stand before the altar looking up the body of the small Church towards the door there is a seated half-length figure of flood with his hand on a book as if just

Raising his head from Reading to look at you upon the monument are two Marble Books inscribed mysterium cabalistic and philosophia Sacra there were originally eight books the inscription to his memory is as follows eight diy7 aodm m.d.c. XVI o dorus Ru vapor at crypto to jit sers NEC speciosa tvos oad mortale Ms

Tibi take commus VN VM in viant hick Monument N tiim scribit Mor Pro eternum poster facet Hawk monumentum Thomas flood gor Court in Ora cantiano Armature info alysum in kismi Patron sway memorium nexit dienes AUST m.d.c. XVI 95 burst church is situated on high ground at a small distance south of

Burst green it is dedicated to the Holy Cross and and according to hasted 996 is a handsome building consisting of two aisles and two chanels with a square Beacon Tower at the West end of it this is in the perpendicular style and at three angles of the summit are three

Rude figures said to be three dogs or Bear sand but so defaced by time that they cannot well be distinguished the list of floods works is as follows apogia compendia fraternity and D roia Cru suspicion ET in immacula aspers Sam veritus quasi fluctus ablin ETF sturgeons lien 16116 8vo tractatus apologetic integrum socius

D roia Cru defendants Luni Borum 1617 8vo a duplicate of the preceding with a new title utus cosmi majori silet ET minori metaphysica physica at Technica hisor in duum secundum cos me different I am devisa two Tom OPI Franco 1617 to 24 fall veritus prenium seu demonstration quum analytica

In quet compon particularly in appendice quadam J capero ner in fine Harmon Su Manda fact inter Haron swam Mund MMR f episis veritus argument responded Franco F 1621 fall monum Mundi symphonium seu replic RF add appium J keper adversus demonstration swam analytic Ed in robertus validus Joan objection IUS Harmon somei repugnus

Comm respond grator Franco 30 1622 42 Anatomy amphitheatrum Effigy trii more ET condition varia designm Frankfurt 1623 fall philosophia Sacra ETV Christiana seu meteorologica cosmica Franco F 1626 fall medicina catholica SE mysticum artist medic Andy sec five parts Franco FY 1629 to 31 safay Moria caman in quo lapsis lius

A falso structor M merimo repus Cel volumus sway babylonis figment accurate examinat suum bonum quat EST verum subject very magic Cabell Alchemy fratrum Rosy crusis verum indict stierum la insis columia Taurus m mereni dius publicum p j frisium two points Franco FY 1629 fall Dr floods answer unto M Foster or

The squeezing of Parson Foster sponge ordained by him for the wiping away of the weapon Sal London 1631 42 clavis philosophia ET Alchemy a reply to Father gassendi Franco FY 1633 fall philosophia M inqu saena creation creatur sa Christiana Adam musm and unate explicator gy 1638

Fall it will be seen from this list that the rosac crucian manifestos found an immediate defender in Robert flood that is if the apologia which Bears his name is to be considered his work there is some uncertainty on this point but it has been disputed on insufficient

Grounds as a maiden effort it will not of course bear comparison with the dialectical skill of his mature Productions but the principles it propounds are those of the mosaical philosophy and the tractatus Vari what was the particular occasion of his own first acquaintance with rosac crism is not recorded says bull all the

Books of alchemy or other occult knowledge published in Germany were at that time immediately carried over to England provided they were written in Latin and if written in German were soon translated for the benefit of English students he may therefore have gained his knowledge immediately from the rosac

Crucian books but it is more probable that he acquired it from his friend Meyer at all events he must have been initiated into Rosicrucianism at an early period by whomsoever written the tract apologetics is an exceedingly curious work so astonishing occasionally in the nature of its arguments that it is

Difficult to suppose that they were put forward seriously it was called for by Andrew libavius searching and hostile analysis of the rosac crucian confession and was written to clear the society from the infamy Immaculate cast on it by the accusations then brought forward and above all from the charges of detestable

Magic and diabolical Superstition it is divided into three parts and various chapters are illustrated by appropriate quotations from the manifesto it is defending whose underlying principles are developed and explained the first part treats of the various Departments of magical science of the Caba of the books of God both

Visible and invisible of the secret characters of Nature and of the value of astrological portense the second part is devoted to a lugubrious consideration of the impediments and degeneracy of the Arts and Sciences in modern times does scientiam Hodo die in scolis Venum impediment it enlarges on the Urgent

Necessity for a Reformation in natural philosophy medicine and Alchemy concerning the first the author declares it to be impossible for anyone to attain to the Supreme Summit of the Natural Sciences unless he be profoundly versed in the occult meaning of the ancient philosophers but the minute and most

Accurate Observer who does achieve this height will not find it difficult to adapt the materials which are prepared by nature in such a manner as to produce by the application of actives to passives many marvelous effects before the time ordained by nature and this he adds will be mistaken by the uninitiated

For a miracle like others of his school he insists on the uncertainty of our posteriori and experimental methods to which he unhesitatingly attributes all the errors of the Natural Sciences particulars are frequently fallible but universals never Ault philosophy lays bare nature in her complete nakedness and alone contemplates the wisdom of universals by

The eyes of intelligence accustomed to partake of the rivers which flow from the Fountain of Life it is unacquainted with grossness and with clouded Waters in medicine he laments the loss of that Universal Panacea referred to by hypocrates but absolutely nothing remains of that one and only medicament

Of which hypocrates makes mention Darkly and mystically I admit in several places and still less are its operations understood in as much as no one Now searches with links like eyes into the profound depths of true natural philosophy to gain an accurate knowledge of its composition and its virtues concerning arithmetic he asks

Mournfully and with apparent earnestness which of us has at this day the ability to discover those true and vivific numbers whereby the elements are united and bound to one another and then with regard to music which as he remarks non sued arithmetic Medina philosoph naturali he cries after the same fashion

But good God what is this when compared with that deep and true music of the wise whereby the proportions of natural things are investigated the harmonical Concord and the qualities of the whole world are revealed by which also connected things are bound together peace established between conflicting elements and whereby each star is

Perpetually suspended in its appoint Ed place by its weight and strength and by the harmony of its Lucent Spirit it is impossible to read without a smile when the author urges the necessity for a musical Reformation on the ground that we have lost that art of orus by which

He moved in sensible stones and that of Arion by which the fishes were Charmed the cursory review of alchemy is equally gloomy the art also of alchemy or chemistry is surrounded with such insoluble enigmas that we can scarcely gain anything but ignorance there from and ignotum porosus he enlarges on its fictitious

Vocabulary and quotes maricus as follows the magesium of the philosophers is hidden and concealed and wherever found is known by a thousand names moreover it is surrounded by symbols and is revealed to the wise alone yet this is notwithstanding the one only and linear way of the whole operation then he himself continues

Neither common fire but nature herself neither artif icial furnaces but natural matrices are needed in this work which is the work of nature only and wherein nothing is required save the brief cooperation of her Minister by whom things natural to things also natural and species to their congruence are duly and accurately

Applied Mathematics Optics and astronomy he treats after the same fashion comparing their tame and commonplace frivolities with the sublime knowledge of the Ancients the third part is entitled theuri arcanes and Treats of the mysteries of light and developing in a small space a curious and profound philosophy it describes God as the NS

Enum Eternal form inviable purely Ignus without any intermixture of material unmanifested before the creation of the universe according to the maxim of mercurious Tris magistus Monas Gene rat mum Ean cpum reflected Aram swam Earth is defined to be a gross water water water a gross air air a gross fire fire

A gross ether while The Ether itself is the grosser part of the emperion which is distinguished from the Ethereal realm and is described as a water of extreme tenuity constituted of three parts of luminous substance to one aquous part it is the purest essence of all substances and is identical with The luminiferous

Ether of the latest scientific hypothesis its place is the medium Mundi wherein is the sphere qualitus in which the sun performs its revolution the sun itself is composed of equal parts of Light and Water light is the cause of all energies Nill in hak Mundo practum furit sin Lucas mediation

Aut act to deino it is impossible for man to desire more complete Felicity than the admirable knowledge of light and its virtues by which the ancient Magi constructed their ever burning lamps forced fire out of stones and wood kindled tapers from the Rays of stars and Naturally by means of its

Reflections produced many wonders in the air such as Phantom writing and more than all by the true use of the Lux invisibilised through the various parts of the apology on the different Departments of magic is also noteworthy it distinguishes between natural mathematical venic necromantic and thury Magic that most occult and

Secret Department of physics by which the mystical properties of natural substances are extracted we term natural magic the wise Kings who led by the new star from the East sought the infant Christ are called Magi because they had attained a perfect knowledge of natural things whether Celestial or

Sublunar this branch of the Magi also includes Salomon since he was versed in the Arcane virtues and properties of all substances and is said to have understood the nature of every plant from the cedar to the hup magicians who are proficient in the mathematical division construct marvelous machines by

Means of their geometrical knowledge such were the flying Dove of aradus and the Brazen heads of Roger Bacon and albertus Magnus which are said to have spoken venic magic is familiar with potions filters and with the various preparations of poisons it is in a measure included in the natural division because a knowledge

Of the properties of Natural Things is requisite to produce its results necromantic magic is divided into goetic Maleficient and theoric the first consists in diabolical Commerce with unclean spirits in rights of criminal curiosity in elicit songs and invocations and in the evocation of The Souls of the Dead the second is the

Adjuration of the Devils by the virtue of divine names the third pretends to be governed by good angels and the Divine will but its wonders are most frequently performed by evil spirits who assume the names of God and of the Angels this department of necromancy and can however be performed by natural

Powers definite rights and ceremonies whereby Celestial and divine virtues are reconciled and Drawn to us the ancient Magi promulgated in their secret books many rules of this Doctrine the last species of magic is the thury begetting ucer phenomena by this art the Magi produced their fantasms and other Marvels

When speaking of the Wonders wrought mechanically by Roger Bacon albertus Magnus and boas the apologist of the rosac crucians tells us that he himself by his acidity in mechanical Arts constructed a wooden bull which lowed and bellowed after the fashion of the living animal a dragon which flapped its

Wings hissed and vomited forth fire in Flames upon the bull and a liar which played Melodies without human intervention as well as many other things which by the simple mathematical art apart from natural magic could not have been accomplished the scientific and philosophical principles of Robert flood were attacked by father meren with

Special reference to his belief in the rosac crucian society some 12 years had passed since the appearance of the tractatus Apologetics which he probably no longer valued he replied to the attack in the work entitled Safi camor ceran without mentioning the rosac crucians but that soon bonum by Wakee Fritz which

Accompanied this reply contains an elaborate defense of the order to which in one of its phases flood is said to have belonged the authorship of this defense he is supposed to have disavowed bull however points out that as the principles the style the animosity towards meren the publisher

And the year were severly the same as in Safi camor ceran which flood acknowledged there cannot be much reason to doubt that it was his but as I am unwilling to consider that a man of flood’s High character would be guilty of deliberate falsehood and as it was

Not his Habit to write either anonymously or pseudonymously I prefer the alternative offered by the German critic when he says if not floods it was the work of a friend of floods in either case his opinions are represented on the title page of the summum bonum there is a large rose on

Which two bees have alighted with this motto above that Rosa Mel aabus the book treats of the noble art of Magic the foundation and nature of the Caba the essence of veritable Alchemy and of the CAF fratrum Rosie crusis it identifies the palace or home of the rosac crucians with the

Scriptural House of Wisdom ascendis ad monm rumus dopen the foundation of the mountain thus referred to is declared to be the lapis angularis the Cornerstone cut out of the Mountain without hands this stone is Christ it is the spiritual Palace which the rosac crucians desire to reveal and is therefore no earthly or

Material Abode there is a long disquisition on the significance of the Rose and the cross a purely spiritual interpretation being adopted at the conclusion the writer anticipates the question whether he himself is a brother of the Rose cross since he has settled all questions as to their religion and symbolism

His answer is that he least of any has deserved such a grace of God if it have pleased God to have so ordained it it is enough to satisfy however the Curiosity of his readers he supplies them with a curious letter supposed to have emanated from the society and which has been

Quaintly translated in a manuscript of the 17th century this epistle was written and sent by ye Brethren of r c to a certain Germain a copy whereof Dr flood obtained of a Poland of danish’s friend which he since printed in Latin at ye end of his tract intituled Theo

Bono venerable and honorable senior seeing that this will be ye first year of thy Nativity we pray that thou mayest have from ye most high God a most happy entrance into and departure from out of thy life and because thou Hast hitherto been with a good mind a constant

Searcher of holy philosophy well done proceed fear God for thus thou mayest gain heaven get to thyself the most true knowledge for it is God who hath found out every way it is God who alone is circumference and center but draw thee near listen take this to thee for He Who increaseth

Knowledge increaseth sorrow because that in much knowledge is much grief we speak by experience for all worldlings and vain glorious vage boasters gorgeous men talkers and vain people do unworthily scandalize yeah and curse us for an unknown matter matter but we wonder not that ye ungrateful world do persecute ye

Professors of ye true Arts together with ye truth itself yet for thy sake we shall briefly answer to these questions VI what we do what can we do or whether are any such as we in John therefore we read that God is ye Supreme light and in

Light we walk so that we exhibit light although in a lantern to ye world but thou man of ye world that denist this thou knowest not or sayest not it behoves thee to know that in thy vile body Jesus dwelleth this thou Hast for me Apostle and Jesus knew all their thoughts to

Whom if thou adheresty are at length made one spirit with him and being such who prohibit thee with Solomon to know as well ye wicked as good contentions of men and this thou mayest take from me out of ye premises and hence it is that we do not

Answer to all VI because of the deceitful Minds of some for whosoever are alienated from God are contrary to us and who is so foolish as to permit a new come stranger to enter into another man’s house but if thou object us that this Union is one to be expected in ye

World to come behold now in this thou showest thyself for a worldling who extinguishes light by thy ignorance also thou are not ashamed to make ye Apostle a liar in whom those things are more clearly manifested in these words so that you may be wanting in no Grace expecting a ye revelation of

Our Lord Jesus Christ but thou sayest that this is not to be understood of this inferior life what therefore does ye following the verse intend who shall confirm you even to the end for in the kingdom of God there is no end therefore in this temporal state will appear ye

Glory of ye Lord and Jesus glorified if any thinge is further demanded concerning our office our Endeavor is to lead back lost sheep to ye true Sheepfold you labor therefore in vain oh miserable Mortals who enter upon another way than that ye Apostle Wills by putting off your Tabernacle which way

Is not walked in through ding but as Peter willth when he Seth as Christ hath taught me vi when he was transfigured in ye Mount which layen down if it had not bind secret and hidden ye Apostle had not sa as Jesus taught me neither had ye

Supreme truth say tell this to no man for according to ye vulgar way vulgarly to die was known to all men from ye beginning of ye World be ye changed therefore be ye changed from dead stones into living of philosophical Stones The Apostle shoes ye way when he

Seth let the same mind be in you as is in Jesus also he explains that mind in following the words VI when as being form of God he thought it no robbery to be equal to God behold these things oh all you that search into ye abstruse

Secrets of nature ye hear these matters but you believe them not oh miserable Mortals who do so anxiously run into your own ruin but wilt thou be more happy oh thou most miserable wilt thou be elevated above ye Circles of ye world oh thou proud one wilt thou command in

Heaven above this Earth and thy dark body oh thou ambitious will ye perform all miracles oh ye unworthy know ye therefore ye reject of what nature it is before it is sought but thou oh brother hearken I will speak with s John that thou mayest have fellowship with us and

Indeed our fellowship is with ye father and with Jesus and we write unto you that ye may Rejoice because God is light and in him there is no Darkness at all but that thou mayest come unto us behold this light for it is impossible for thee

To see us unless when we will in another light in this therefore follow us whereby thou mayest be made happy with us for our most immovable Paul a is ye Center of all things likewise is it much obscured because covered with many names enter enter into ye glory of God and thy own

Salvation ye gates and skull of philosophical love in which is taught Everlasting charity and fraternal love and that some resplendant and invisible Castle which is built upon the mountain of ye Lord out of whose root goeth forth a Fountain of Living of waters and a River of Love drink drink and again

Drink that thou mayest see all hidden things and Converse with us again beware but what for thou knowest very well that nature receives nothing for nutriment but that which is subtle the thick and fent is cast out as excrements it is also well disputed by thyself that those who will live in ye

Men rather than in ye body take in nourishment by ye Spirit not by ye mouth as for example it is lawful to know Heaven by Heaven not by Earth but ye Virtues Of This by ye other and if you understand me a right no man ascends into heaven which thou seekest except he

Who descended from Heaven which thou seekest not Enlighten him first whatsoever therefore is not from Heaven is a false image and cannot be called a virtue therefore oh brother thou c not be better confirmed than and by virtue itself which is ye Supreme truth which if thou Wilt religiously and with all

Thy might Endeavor to follow in all thy words and works it will confirm thee daily more and more for it is a fiery spy Rite a glistening spark a grain impossible never dying subliming his own body dwelling in every created being sustaining and governing gold buring and

By Christ purged pure in ye fire always way more glorious and pure jubilating without diminution this shall I say confirm thee daily until as a certain learned man Seth Thou Art made like a lion in battle and can’t take away all ye strength of ye world and fearest not

Death nor any violence whatsoever a devilish tyranny can invent VI seeing that thou art become such a one as thou desirest a stone and a work and that God May bless thy labors which Thou shalt receive in most approved authors under a shadow for a wise man reads one thinge

And understands another art thou imperfect Aspire after a due Perfection art thou foul and unclean Purge thyself with tears Sublime thyself with good manners and virtues Adorn and beautify thyself with Sacrament all Graces make thy Soul Sublime and subtle for ye contemplation of heavenly things and conformable to Angelic all spirits that

It may vivify thy vile ashes and vulgar your body and make it white and render it altogether Incorruptible and impassible by ye resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ do these things and thou Wilt confess that no man hath wrote more plainly than I these things the lady virtue hath commanded should be

Told to thee from or by whom according to thy deserts Thou shalt Hereafter be more largely taught these read if thou Wilt as the Apostle willth keep that which is committed to thy Trust farewell FTF in light and C by his talents and intellectual ability Robert flood is a character so important in

English rosac crucian literature that I propose to give a short sketch or syllabus of his singular cosmical philosophy the substance will be taken from the Mosaic all philosophy and the folio volume entitled tractatus Vari and it will be rendered as far as possible in the Philosopher’s own words the the

Author distinguishes in several places between the Divine Sigma Omicron F Alpha the Eternal sapience the Heavenly wisdom which is only mystically revealed to Mankind and the wisdom which is derived from the invention and tradition of men he declares the philosophy of the grecians or the ethnic philosophy to be

Based only on the second and to be terene animal and diabolical not being founded on the deific cornerstone namely Jesus Christ who is the essential substance and found foundation of the true science the original Fountain of true wisdom is in God the Natura naturans the infinite the limit Spirit

Beyond all imagination transcending all Essence without name all wise all Clement the Father the word and the ineffable Holy Spirit the highest and only good the indivisible Trinity the most Splendid and Indescribable light this wisdom is the vapor vertus day and the stainless mirror of the majesty and

Beneficence of God all things of what nature and condition soever were made in by and through this Divine word or emanation which is God himself as it is the Divine act whose root is the logos that is Christ this eternal wisdom is the fountain or Cornerstone of the

Higher arcs by which also all mysterious and miraculous discoveries are affected and brought to light before the sperical separation which the word of God or Divine Elohim affected in the six days of creation the heavens and earth were one deformed rude undigested Mass complicit comprehended in one dark abyss but explicitly as yet

Nothing this nothing is compared by St Augustine to speech which while it is in the speaker’s mind is as nothing to the hearer but when uttered that which existed complicit in anol lenus is explicitly apprehended by the hearer this nilum or nothing is not a nilum negm

It is the first matter the infinite informal primordial ends the mysterium Magnum of the paracelis it existed eternally in God if God had not produced all things essentially out of himself they could not be rightly referred to him the Primeval darkness is the potentia deina as light is the acus divinus the ALF

Tenum and Alf lucidum void of form and life it is still a material developing from potentiality into the actual and was informed by the maker of the world with a universal Essence which is the light of Moses and was first evolved in the emper in heaven the highest and

Supernatural region of the world the habitacle fontis lucity the region not of matter but a form form simple and spiritual beyond all imagination there is a second spiritual Heaven participating in the clarity in tenuity of the first of which it is the base this is the medial Heaven called

The spher qualita and it is corporeal in respect of the former the third heaven is the locality of the four elements the progression of the primordial light through the three Celestial spaces was accomplished during the first three days of creation Christ the wisdom and word of God by his Apparition out of Darkness

That is by the mutation of the first principle from dark Olf to light Olf revealed the waters contained in the profound bosom of the abyss and animated them by the emanation of the SP Spirit of Eternal fire and then by his admirable activity distinguished and separated the darkness from the light

The Obscure and gross Waters from the subtle and pure Waters disposing the heavens and spheres as above stated and dividing the grosser waters into sublunary elements these elements are described as follows Earth is the conglomeration of the material darkness and the refu of the heavens water is the more gross

Spirit of the darkness of the inferior Heaven nearly devoid of light air is the spirit of the second heaven fire the spirit of the darkness of the empirian heaven flood’s theory of the macrocosmos is enunciated in the following manner according to flood’s philosophy the whole universe was fashioned after the pattern of an

Archetypal World which existed in the Divine ideality and was framed out of unity in a three-fold manner the Eternal monad reunity without any aggression from his own Central profundity compasses complicit the three cosmical Dimensions namely root square and Cube if we multiply Unity as a root in itself

It will produce only Unity for its Square which being again multiplied in itself brings forth a cube which is one with root and square thus we have three branches differing in formal progression yet one unity in which all things remain potentially and that after a most abstruse manner the archetypal world was

Made by the agression of one out of one and by the regression expression of that one so emitted into itself by emanation according to this Ideal Image or archetypal World our universe was subsequently fashioned as a true type and Exemplar of the Divine pattern for out of unity in his abstract existence

Viz as it was hidden in the dark chaos or potential Mass the bright flame of all formal being did Shine forth and the spirit of wisdom proceeding from them both conjoin the formal emanation with the potential matter so so that by the union of the Divine emanation of light

In the substantial darkness which was water the heavens were made of old and the whole world God according to these abstruse speculations is that pure Catholic Unity which includes and comprehends all multiplicity and which before the objective projection of the cosmos must be considered as a Transcendent entity reserved only in

Itself in whose Divine puressence as in a place without end or limit all things which are now explicitly apparent parent were then complicit contained though in regard to our finite faculties it can only be conceived as nothing Nill non-f finis non-end Alf tenum the absolute monad or Unity joined

To the cosmical philosophy of Robert flood there is an elaborate system of spiritual Evolution and the foundation of both is to be sought in the gigantic hypotheses of the cabala his angelology is derived from the works of pseudo dianus on the celestial hierarchy and he teaches the doctrine of the

Pre-existence of human Souls which are derived from the vivifying emanation dwelling in the animamundi the world’s spiritual vehicle the Catholic Soul which itself is enacted and preserved by the Catholic and eternal spirit sent out from the Fountain of Life to enact and vivify all things these mystical speculations whatever their ultimate value are

Sublime flights of an exalted imagination but they are found in the writings of Robert flood s by side with the crudest physical theories and the most exploded astronomical Notions he denies the dial Revolution of the earth and considers the light of all the stars to be derived from the one

Heavenly candle of the sun rejecting the natural if inadequate explanations of Aristotle and his successors he presents the most extravagant definitions of the nature of winds clouds snow and the last is described as a meteor which God draweth forth of his hidden treasury in the form of wool or as a creature

Produced out of the air by the cold breath of the Divine Spirit to perform his will on Earth Thunder is a noise which is made in the Cloudy tent or Pavilion of Jehovah lightening a certain fiery air or Spirit animated by the brightness and burning from the face or Presence of Jehovah literally

Interpreting the poetic imagery of scripture he perceives the direct interference of the deity in all the phenomena of Nature and denounces more rational views as Terin animal and diabolical 12 rosac crucian apologists Thomas vaugh eugenius fils the author of The renowned Inus aerus at ausum Regus padium the entrance open to the closed

Palace of the king is so far connected with the rosac crucians that he published a translation as we have seen of the F and confessio fraternus and his philosophical doctrines are very similar to those of the mysterious brother motherhood of which he has been erroneously and despite his Express and

Repeated denials represented as a member like them he expected the Advent of the artist Elias who was foretold by paracelsus represents his most important alchemical work as his precursor and declares that problematical personage to be already Born Into the world the entire universe is to be transmuted and

Transfigured by the science of this artist into the pure mystical gold of the spiritual city of God when all currencies have been destroyed a few brief years he cries in his prophetic mood and I trust that money will be despised as completely as dross and that We Shall Behold the destruction of this

Vile invention so opposed to the spirit of Jesus Christ the world is Bewitched by it and the infatuated Nations adore this Vain and gross metal as a Divinity is it this which will help towards our coming Redemption and our lofty future hopes by this shall we enter that New

Jerusalem when it’s are paved with gold and its gates are of pearls and precious stones and when the Tree of Life planted in the center of paradise will dispense Health to the whole of humanity I foresee that my writings will be esteemed as highly as the purest gold

And silver now are and that thanks to my works these medals will be as despised as dung the date of this author’s birth was 1612 he is supposed to have been a native of Scotland but the fact of his placing a Welsh motto on the title of of

One of his books together with his true name Thomas vaugh which is pure Welsh is a strong argument of his Welsh nationality he adopted various pseudonyms in the different countries through which he passed in his wanderings as an alchemical propagandist thus in America he called himself Dr zile and in Holland

Carobs according to Herod his true name was child while langlet du Fresno writes at Thomas vean by a characteristic French blunder his non plume was eugenius not erinus fil as figuer States 97 the life of this Adept is involved in an almost rosac crucian uncertainty he

Was a mystery even to his Publishers who received his works from an unknown person nearly all that is ascertained concerning him and concerning His Marvelous transmutations rests on the authority of Herer who has been proved in acccurate in more than one of his statements his sojourn in America is an

Established fact according to Lewis figuer and the projections which he there accomplished in the laboratory of George starky an apothecary were subsequently published by the latter in London his writings sh him to be a supreme Adept of spiritual Alchemy and he despised the gold which he claimed to be able to

Manufacture the history of this man who roamed from place to place performing the most lavish transmutations but always Anonymous always obliterating his personality often disguised to conceal his identity by his own representation in continual dangers and difficulties through the possession of his terrific secret and gaining Nothing by his labors

Is a curious study of the perversity of human character for those who disbelieve in alchemy and some ground for the faith of those who believe in it the Essential Elements of fraud are wanting and the intellectual nobility of the man illuminated moreover by lofty religious aspirations is conspicuous in all his

Works the list of his writings is as follows anthroposophy Maga or a discourse of the nature of man in his state after death anima Maga abscond or a discourse of the universal Spirit of nature London 1650 8 vo Maj Adica or the Antiquities of magic and The Descent thereof from Adam downwards

Proved where unto is added a perfect and full discovery of the coelum terai London 1650 8 the man Mouse taken in a trap for knowing the margins of eugenius fils a satire on Henry Moore who attacked him in a pamphlet entitled observations upon anthroposophy Maga Etc London 1650

8 Lumin delumen or a new magical light discovered and communicated to the world with the affaris is maesai eugeni London 1651 8vo the second wash or the more scoured once more being a charitable cure for the distractions of alzon nastics I.E Henry Moore London 1651 8 vo the fame and confession of the

Fraternity of AR C with a preface Annex there too and a short Declaration of their physical work London 1652 8 Euphrates or the Waters of the East being a short discourse of that great Fountain whose water flows from fire and Carries in it the beams of the Sun and Moon London 1655

8v a brief natural history intermixed with variety of philosophical discourses and observations of the burnings of Mount Etna and London 1669 8 vo Inus aerus at aosom Regis padium filthy tractatus Trace I metalor metamorphosis two brevis menuo at rium kesum three FS kimy veritus 1678

42 it is only in the introduction to the fame and confession that files makes any important reference to the rosac crucian society there his opinions are expressed in the following manner I am in the humor to affirm the essence and existence of that admired Chira the

Fraternity of r c and now gentlemen I thank you I have air and room enough myth thinks you sneak and steal from me as if the plague and this Red Cross were inseparable take my Lord have mercy along with you for I pity your sickly brains and certainly as to your present

State the inscription is not unseasonable but in lie of this some of you may advise me to an assertion of the caprial of delibo or a review of the library of that discreet gentleman of lamancha for in your opinion those Knights and these brothers are equally invisible this is hard measure but I

Shall not insist to disprove you if there be any amongst the living of the same bookish Faith with myself they are the persons I would speak to the preface proceeds to discourse upon the contempt which magic has undergone in all ages and then the author distinctly denies his personal acquaintance with the rosac

Crucian society as for that fraternity whose history and confession I have here adventured to publish I have for my own part no relation to them neither do I much desire their acquaintance I know they are masters of great Mysteries and I know with all that

Nature is so large they may as W receive as give I was never yet so lavish an admirer of them as to refer them to all the world for it is possible and perhaps true that a private man may have that in his possession whereof they are ignorant

It is not their title and the noise it has occasioned which makes me commend them the acknowledgement I give them was first procured by their books for there I found them true philosophers and therefore not chiras as most think but men their principles are everyway correspondent to the ancient and

Primitive wise do may they are consonant to our very religion and confirm every Point thereof I question not but most of their proposals may seem irregular to Common capacities but when the prerogative and power of nature is known there they will quickly fall even for they want not order and

Sobriety it will be expected perhaps that I should speak something as to their persons and habitations but in this my cold acquaintance will excuse me or had I any familiarity with them I should not doubt to use it with more discretion as for their existence if I

May speak like a schoolman there is great reason we should believe it neither do I see how we can deny it unless we grant that nature is studied and books also written and published by some other creatures than men it is true indeed that their knowledge at first was

Not purchased by their own disquisitions for they received it from the Arabians amongst whom it remained as the monument and Legacy of the children of the East nor is this at all improbable for the Eastern countries have been always famous for Magical and secret societies he compares the habitation of

The Brans as it is described by philostratus in his life of abalonus with the rosac crucian locus Santi spirus concerning which he quotes the following curious passage by a writer whom he does not name VI Alando Olympus domos nonpr a flolo civitate Nota quases spirus vukari imaginer helin esta qu Locker aut bicep

Panassus in quois Pegasus font appar penis aqu at hux santum in quo Diana SE lavit cui Venus UT peda saturnus UT anti ulo kjun gun intelligent in nimium in experto minimum HW carat dictum quoting afterwards the description of the eligium of the Brans I have seen Seth apollonius the Brans of India dwelling

On the earth and not on the earth they were guarded Without Walls and possessing nothing they enjoyed all things this is plain enough says filth and on this hill have I also a desire to live if it were for no other reason but what the sophist applied to the

Mountains hos primum Soul salutat ulamas desert CU loam net dies Lor hav him but of this place I will not speak anymore lest the readers should be so mad as to entertain a suspicion that I am of the order he attempts however to to show the Conformity of the old and new professors

Namely the rosac crucians and the Indian initiates when we have evidence that magicians have been it is proof also that they may be I hold it then worth our observation that even those Magi who came to Christ himself came from the East but as we cannot prove they were

Brans so neither can we prove they were not if any man will contend for the negative it must follow that the East afforded more magical societies than one the Learned will not deny but wisdom and light were first manifested in the same Parts namely in the east from this

Fountain also this living Oriental one did the brothers of r c draw their wholesome Waters he concludes by reiterating his previous statement I have no acquaintance with this fraternity as to their persons 13 rosac crucian apologists John Hayden introduction the last of the line of apologists who has any claim on our

Notice is the extraordinary royalist Mystic and geomancer John Hayden who in the preface to the holy guide has left us the following interesting and curious fragment of autobiography I was descended from a noble family of London in England being born of a complete tall stature small limbs but in every part proportionable

Of a dark flax and hair it curling as you see in the Effigies 98 and the above figures of astr ology at the time I was born this is also the character of my genius malitel and spirit Taps of Benzel thamara I had the small pox and rickets

Very young ascendant to conjunction Mars and soul to the cortile of Saturn I was at tardi in warshire near hu where my mother was born and there I learned and so careful were they to keep me to the book and from danger that I had one

Purposely to attend me at school and at home for indeed my parents were both of them honorably descended they put me to learn the Latina tongue to one Mr George liner the minister of the Gospel at gton of him I learned the latine and Greek perfectly and then was fitted for Oxford

But the wars began and the sun came to the body of Saturn and frustrated that design and whereas you are pleased to style me a noble natur sweet gentlemen 99 you see my Nativity Mercury Venus and Saturn are strong and by them the dragon’s head and s i judge my behavior

Full of rigor and acknowledge my conversation aere in my devotion I love to use the civility of my knee my hat and hand with all those outward insensible motions which may Express or promote invisible devotion I followed the army of the king to EDG Hill and commanded a troop of

Horse but never violated any man and nor defaced the memory of Saint or martyr I never killed any man willfully but took him prisoner and disarmed him I did never divide myself from any man upon the difference of opinion or was angry with his judgment for not agreeing with

Me in that from which perhaps within a few days I should desent myself I never regarded what religion any man was of that did not question mine and yet there is no church in the world whose every part so squares unto my conscience whose articles constitutions and Customs seem

So consonant unto reason and as it were frame to my par particular devotion as this whereof I hold my belief the Church of England to whose faith I am a sworn subject and therefore in a double obligation subscribe unto her articles and Endeavor to observe her constitutions whatsoever is beyond as

Points indifferent I observe according to the rules of my private reason or the humor and fashion of my devotion neither believing this because Luther affirmed it or disproving that because Calvin hath disfavored it now is all that die in the war are not termed soldiers neither can I properly term all those

That suffer in matters of religion Martyrs and I say there are not many extent that in a noble way fear the face of death less than myself yet from the moral duty I owe to the Commandment of God and the natural respects that I tender unto the conversation of myo and

In being I would not perish upon a ceremony polique points or indifferencyhop at their obstacles or connive at matters wherein there are not manifest impieties the leaves therefore and ferment of all not only civil but religious actions is wisdome without which to commit ourselves to the Flames

Is homicide and I fear but to passay through one fire into another I behold as a champion with pride and spirits and trophies of my victories over my enemies and can with patience Embrace this life yet in my best meditation ations do often defy death I honor any man that

Contemns it nor can I love any that is afraid of it this makes me naturally love a soldier that will follow his captain in my figure you may see that I Am Naturally bashful yet you may read my qualities on my countenance about the time I traveled

Into Spain Italy turkey and Arabia the ascendant was then directed to the Trine of the Moon sexal of mercury and cortile of Venus I studied philosophy and writ this Treatise 10 and the Temple of wisdom and conversation age or travel have not been able to affront or enrage

Me yet I have one part of the modesty which I have seldom discovered in another that is to speak truly I am not so much afraid of death as ashamed thereof it is the very disgrace and ignominy of our Natures that in a moment can so disfigure us that our beloved

Friends stand afraid and start at us the birds and beasts of the the field that before in a natural fear obeyed us forgetting all Allegiance begin to pray upon us this very thought in a storm at sea hath disposed and left me willing to be swallowed up in the abyss of waters

Wherein I had perished unseen unpitied without wondering eyes tears of pity lectures of morality and none had said Quantum matus abilo not that I am ashamed of the anatomy of my parts or can accuse nature of playing the pupil in any part of me or my own vicious life for Contracting

Any shameful disease upon me whereby I might not call myself a complete bodied man free from all diseases sound and I thank God in perfect health I writ my Harmony of the World when they were all at Discord and saw many Revolutions of Kingdoms Emperors Grand seniors and

Popes I was 20 when this book was finished but me thinks I have outlived myself and begin to be weary of the Sun although the sun now applies to a Trine of Mars I have shaken hands with delight and know all is Vanity and I think no

Man can live well once but he That Could Live Twice yet for my part one would not live over my hor as past or Begin Again the minutes of my days not because I have lived them well but for fear I should live them worse at my death I

Mean to take a total Ado of the world not caring for the birthing of a tombstone and Epitaph nor so much as the bare memory of my name to be found anywhere but in the Universal register of God I thank God that with joy I mention it I was never afraid of Hell

Nor never grew pale At The Mention Of shil or toet and because I understand the policy of a Pulpit and fix my contemplations on Heaven I WR the rosie cushan infallible axiata in four books and studying not for my own sake only but for theirs that study not for

Themselves in the law I began to be a perfect Clerk I write the idea of the law and for the benefit of my friends and practice in the kingk bench I envy no man that knows more than myself but pity them that know less for ignorance

Is rude uncivil and will abuse any man as we see in baliffs who are often killed for their impudent attempts they’ll Forge a warrant and fright a fellow to fling away his money that they may take it up the devil that did but buffet St Paul plays me thinks that

Sharp with me to do no injury nor take none was a principle which to my former years and impatient affection seemed to contain enough of morality but my more settled years and Christian Constitution have fallen upon several resolutions I hold there is no such thing as injury and if there be there is

No such injury as revenge and no such Revenge as the contempt of an injury there be those that will venture to write against my Doctrine when I am dead that never Durst answer me when alive I see Cicero is abused by cardan who is angry at Tully for praising his own

Daughter an arus is so impudent that he Adventures to forge a position of the heavens and calls it Cornelius agrippa’s Nativity and they say that Cornelius was born to believe lies and to Broach them is not this unworthiness to write such lies and Sh such reasons for them his

Nativity I could never find I believe no man knows it but by a false figure thus they scandalize him and so they may use me but behold the scheme of my Nativity in geomancy and the character of my spirit Taps abnel zamura projected by a learned Lord for the honor hour of birth

Now let any astrologer geomancer philosopher and judge my geniture the figures are right according to the exact time of my birth rectified by accidents and verified by the effects of directions now in the midst of all my endeavors there is but one thought that deject me that my acquired Parts Mast

Perish with myself nor can be leged amongst my dearly beloved and honored friends I do not fall out or contem a man for an error or conceive why a difference in opinion should divide an affection for a modest reproof or dispute if it meet with discreet and Peaceable Natures doth not infringe the

Laws of Charity in all arguments when the mid heaven was directed to the Trine of the Moon I read another book and entitled it the fundamental elements of philosophy policy government and the laws and after this time I had many misfortunes and yet I think there is no

Man that apprehends his own miseries less than myself and no man that so nearly apprehends anothers I could lose an arm without a tear and with few groans methinks be quartered into pieces yet can I weep seriously with a true passion to see the merciless rebels in

England Forge a debt against the king’s most loyal subjects purposely to put them in the Mars Hy or other houses of Hell to be destroyed in prison or starved or killed by the keepers and then two or three poor old women for as many shillings shall persuade the crowner and the

People to believe the men died of consumptions it is a barbarous part in humanity to add unto any Afflicted party’s misery or Endeavor to multiply in any man of passion whose single nature is already above his patience the ascendant to the quartile of of Saturn

And part of Fortune to the sexal of the Moon came next and it is true I had loved a lady in devenshire but when I seriously perused my Nativity I found the seventh house Afflicted and therefore never resolved to marry for behold I am a man and I know not how I

Was so proportioned one and have something in me that can be without me and will be after me and here is the misery of a man’s life he eats drinks and sleeps today that he may do so tomorrow and this breeds diseases which bring death for All Flesh is grass and

All these creatures we behold are but the herbs of the field digested into flesh in them or more remotely carifi in ourselves we are devourers not one of men but of ourselves and that not in an allegory but a positive Truth for all this mass of Flesh which we behold came

In at our mouths this Frame we look upon hath been Upon Our trenches and we have devoured ourselves and what are we I could be content that we might raise each other from Death to life as Rosie chrisan do without conjunction or that there were any way to perpetuate the world without

This trivial and vain way of coition as Dr Brown calls it it is the foolishest act a wise man commits all his life nor is there anything that will more deject his cold imagination than to consider what an odd error he hath committed 101 had the Stars favored me I might have

Been happy in that sweet sex I remember also also that this cortile of Saturn imprisoned me at a messenger’s house for contending with Cromwell who maliciously commanded I should be kept close in lambath house as indeed I was 2 years my person he feared and my tongue and Pen

Offended him because amongst many things I said particularly such a day he would die and he died it is very true Oliver opposed me all his life and made my father pay £1,700 for his Liberty besides they stole under pretense of sequestering him £2,000 in Jewels plate

And and yet the kingk noblest servants suffer upon suspicion of death when the moon was directed to the quartile of soul and the MC to the opposition of soul I was by the fanatic Committee of safety committed to prison and my books burnt yet I would not entertain a base design

Or an action that should call me villain for all the riches in England and for this only do I love and honor my own own soul and have my thinks two arms too few to embrace myself my conversation is like the sun with all men and with a friendly aspect

To good and bad my thinks there is no man bad and the worst best that is while they are kept within the circle of those qualities wherein there is good the method I should use in distributive justice I often observe in commutation and keep a geometrical proportion in

Both whereby becoming equal to others I become un just to myself and subrogate in that common principle do unto others as thou wouldst be done unto thyself yet I give no arms to satisfy the hunger of my brother but to fulfill and accomplish the will and command of God this General

And indifferent temper of mine doth nearly dispose me to this Noble virtue amongst those million of vices I do inherit and hold from Adam I have escaped one and that Immortal enemy to charity the first and father sin not one of man but of the devil Pride a vice

Whose name is comprehended in a monosyllable but in its nature not circumscribed with a world I have escaped it in a condition that can hardly avoid it these Petty Acquisitions and reputed Perfections that advance and Elevate the conceits of other men add no feather unto mine and this is the

Observation of my life I can love and forgive even my enemies the materials supplied in this singular fragment of an autobiography are supplemented by a life of John Hayden from the pen of Frederick talbet Esq which was prefixed to the wise man’s crown and which I shall present to my

Readers in a compressed form to avoid the prolixity and irrelevance of much of the original John Hayden the son of Francis and Mary Hayden now of sidmouth in devenshire is not basely but nobly descended antiquaries deriv them from Julius Hayden king of Hungary in West phalia that were descended from the

Noble family of Caesar Hayden in Rome R and since this Royal race the line runs down to the honorable sir Christopher Hayden of Hayden near Northwick Sir John Hayden late Lord Lieutenant of the King’s Tower of London and the noble Chandlers in werer of the mother’s side which line spread by

Marriage into devenshire among the Collins Ducks Drews and bears he had one sister named in Hayden who died 2 years since his father and mother being yet living he was born at his father’s house in green Arbor London and baptized at s seers and so was his sister both in the

Fifth and seventh years of the reign of King Charles I he was educated in warshire among his mother’s friends and so careful were they to keep him and his sister from danger and to their books that they had won continually to wait upon them both to the school and at home he was

Commended by Mr John Dennis his tutor in tardik to Mr George liner priest of coff Eden where he learned the Latina in Greek tongues the war at this time began to molest the universities of this nation he was then articled to Mr Michael Petty an attorney at Clifford’s

Inn with 80 pound that at 5 years end he should be sworn before chief justice role being very young he applied his men to learning and by his happy wit obtained great knowledge in all Arts and Sciences afterwards he followed the armies of the king and for his Valor commanded in the troops

When he was by these means famous for learning in arms he traveled into Spain Italy Arabia Egypt and Persia gave his men to writing and composed about 20 years since the harmony of the world and other books preserved by the good hand of God in the custody of Mr Thomas

Hayden Sir John Hammer sir Ralph Freeman and Sir Richard Temple during the tyrants time first one had these books then another and At Last At the command of these honorable learned and Valiant Knights they were printed he wrote many excellent things and performed many rare experiments in the Arts of astromancy

Geomancy and but especially 81 the1st upon the King’s death predicted in Arabia by him to his friends the second upon the losses of the king at Worcester predicted at thoris in Persia the third predicted the death of Oliver Cromwell in lambath house to many persons of Honor mentioned in his books the fourth

He wrot WR of the overthrow of Lambert and of the Duke of albim Marl his bringing again of the king to his happy countries and gave it to Major Christopher birkenhead a Goldsmith at the anchor by fets Lane end in hurn the fifth precaution or prediction he gave

To His Highest the Duke of Buckingham two months before the evil was practiced and his enemy Abraham Goodman lies now in the tower for attempting the death of that Noble Prince the sixth for count gremont when he was banished into England by the king of France and he

Predicted by the art of astromancy and geomancy the King’s receiving of him again into favor and his marriage to the lady Hamilton the seventh for Duke melow a peer of Germany that the emperor sent to him when the Turk had an Army against him and of the death of the Pope the

Rest are in his books by these monuments the name of Hayden for the variety of his learning was famous not one in England but also in many other nations into which his books are translated he hath taught the way to happiness the way to long life the way to health the

Way to wax young being old the way to resolve all manner of questions present and to come by the rules of astromancy in geomancy and how to raise the dead he is a man of middle stature tending to tallness a handsome straight body an oval Ruddy face mixed with a clear white

His hair of a dark flax and brown color soft and curling in rings gently at the ends of the locks his hands and fingers long and slender his legs and feet well proportioned so that to look upon he is a very complete gentleman but he never Yet cast

Affection on a woman nor do I find him inclined to marry he is very often in great ladi’s Chambers and I believe his Modest Behavior makes them the more delighted in his company the princes and peers not only of England but of Spain Italy France and Germany sent to him

Daily and upon every occasion he showeth strong Parts in a vigorous brain his wishes and amazed speak him owner of a noble and Generous Heart his excellent books are admired by the world of lettered men as prodigies of these later times indeed if I am able to judge

Anything they are full of the profoundest learning I ever met with all If any man should question my judgment they may read the commendations of both universities besides the Learned Thomas White and Thomas Rell Esquires both famous in Rome and other parts Beyond sea that have highly honored this

Gentleman in their books yet he hath suffered many misfortunes his father was sequestered imprisoned and lost 2,000 by Cromwell this Oliver imprisoned this son also 2 years and a half or thereabout in lameth house for he and his father’s family were always for the king and endeavored to the utmost his

Restoration and indeed the Tyrant was cruel but John thow his secretary was kind to him and pied his curious youth Joshua leadbeater the messenger kept him at his request and Mr John Bradley’s at his own house and gave him often leave to go abroad but being yet zealous and

Active for the king he was again taken and clapped up in lamth house in these misfortunes it cost him £1,000 and upwards after this some envious villains forged actions of debt against him and put him in prison it seems at the beginning of these misfortunes a certain

Harlot would have him marry her but denying her suit or that he ever promised any such thing and that he ever spake to her in his life good or evil she devised with her Confederates abundance of Mischief against him many courted him to marry but he

Denied now there was left amongst a few old almanacs and scraps of other men’s wits collected and bequeathed unto the World by Nicholas Copper his widow copper she hearing of this gentleman that he was an heir to a great Fortune courts him by letters of love to no

Purpose the next Saint in order was she that calls herself the German princess but he flies high and scorns such foul great beasts the first of these two blessed Birds caused Heath to arrest him and another after him laid actions against him that he never knew or heard

Of in this perplexity was he imprisoned 2 years for they did desire nothing but to to get money or destroy him for fear if ever he got his Liberty he might punish them but he being of a noble nature forgave them all their malice and scorns to Revenge himself upon such

Pitiful things God indeed hath done him Justice for this Heath consumes to worse than nothing and indeed if I can judge or predict anything his body houses will be pawned and he will die a miserable diseased beggar Hayden’s mistress when he was very young and a clerk desired

Him to lie with her but he like Joseph refusing she hated him all her life God preserved him although one of these three lwd women swore this gentleman practiced the art magic she told all of Cromwell she saw familiar spirits come and go to him in the shape of conies and

Her maid swore she had often seen them in his chamber when he was abroad and sometimes walking upon the Housetop in a moonshine night and sometimes Vanishing away into a wall or air yet she never saw him in her life nor could she tell what manner of man he was these stories

Were not credited and for all these and many more afflictions and false accusations I never saw him angry nor did he ever arrest or imprison any man or woman in all his life yet no client of his was ever dami in his suit he was fly accused but lately of writing a

Seditious book and imprisoned in a messenger’s custody but his Noble friend the Duke of Buckingham finding him innocent and always for the king he was discharged and indeed this glorious Duke is a very good and just judge although some speak slightly of him he studies the way to preserve his King in country

In peace plenty and prosperity it is pity the king hath no more such brave men as he a thousand such wise Dukes as this like Marshall Thunder backed with flames of fire would make all the enemies of the king and Christen Dome quake and the Turk fly before such great Generals in all

Submission we humbly pray for this great Prince and leave him to his pleasure and return to our subject John Hayden hath purposely forsaken spittle fields and his lodgings there to live a private life free from The Concourse of multitudes of people that daily followed him but if any desire to be advised let

Them by way of letter leave their business at his book sellers and they shall have answer in counsel without reward for he is neither envious nor enemy to any man what I write is upon my own knowledge he writes now from heropolis a place I was never at it

Seems by the word to be the city of mercury and truly he hath been in many strange places among the rosy Christians and at their castles holy houses temples seers sacrifices all the world knows this gentleman studies honorable things and Faithfully communicates them to others yet if any traduce him Hereafter they

Must not expect his Vindication he hath referred his quarrel to the god of nature it is involved in the concernment of his truths and he is satisfied with the Peace of a good conscience he hath been misinterpreted in his writing with studied cumies they disparage his person whom they never saw

Nor perhaps will see he is resolved for the future to suffer for he says God condemns no man for for his patience his enemies are forced to praise His virtue and his friends are sorry he hath not £10,000 a year he doth not resent the common spleen and when

The world shall submit to the general tribunal he will find his Advocate where they shall find their judge when I writ this gentleman’s life God can bear me witness it was unknown to him and for no private ends I was forced to it by a strong admiration of the mystery and

Majesty of nature written by this is servant of God and Secretary of nature I began his life some years since and do set it down as I do find it if any man oppose this I shall answer if you are for peace peace be with you if you are

For War I have been so too Mr Hayden doth resolve never to draw a sword again in England except the king command him now let not him that puts on the armor boast like him that puts it off gadet panurus is his motto and thus I present

Myself a friend to all artists an enemy to no man the list of Hayden’s published works is as follows eugenius theatis the prophetical trumpeter illustrating the fate of Great Britain a Celestial Vision in heroic verse by the Muse’s most unworthy John Hayden London 1655 a new method of Rosie kushan physic

Wherein is shed the cause and cure of all dis diseases London 1658 42 advice to a daughter in opposition to advice to a son or directions for your better conduct through the various and most important events of this life London 1658 12 Mo the idea of the law character from Moses to King

Charles London 1660 8 vo the rosie chrisian infallible AATA or general rules to know all things past present and to come London 1660 12 Mo the holy guide leading the way to the wonder of the world a complete physician teaching the knowledge of all things past present and to come London 1662

8 theia or the Temple of wisdome in three parts spiritual Celestial and Elemental London March 4th 1662 8 the harmony of the world being a discourse of God Heaven Angels stars planets Earth and where unto is added the state of the New Jerusalem London 1662

8 San pania being a word in season to the enemies of Christians and an appeal to the Natural faculties of the mind of man whether there be not a god London 1664 8 the wise man’s crown or the glory of the rosy cross with the full discovery

Of the true kilum terai or first matter of the philosophers with the Regio Lucas and holy household of Rosie chrisian philosophers London 1664 8v El havva or the English Physicians tutor in the arism of metals Rosie kushan London 1665 8 vo the philosophical principles of John Hayden need hardly detain us

Long that Typhon is the adversary of bayata pocra that Hy is the spirit of the cold and dry earth that bayata pocra is the vivifying spirit of nature that the bodies of the Dead rebellious Angels became a fruitless and unprofitable chaos are matters which will scarcely interest the serious student his alchemical

Theories and experiments belong to the lowest drgs of this much degraded science except in those parts which are bodily stolen from eugenius filth 102 and all that is of value in his numerical mysticism geomantic Revelations astromancy and investigations of spiritual Mysteries is derived from anterior writers his medical treatises are

Disfigured by his gross Superstition and credulity but the unheard of experiments and recipes which they occasionally provide make them extremely curious reading Trace Rayes Trace curics Ed rer to amateurs his books one and all command large prices in the market and the republication of His Marvelous rosac crucian reveries and

Romances is a venture that deserves well at the hands of all students of the byways of occultism in John Hayden we find the names rosac crucian Rosicrucianism and used in a general sense and as terms to conjure with the supposed Brethren are confounded with the Elder Alchemists theosophists Etc and an irrational

Antiquity is gratuitously bestowed on them the author denies that he is a member of the fraternity but he interprets all its secrets and expounds all its doctrines in an authoritative Manner and he claims personal acquaintance with various members of the society as will appear from the following epilogue for an epilogue I

Shall here tell you what Rosy Christians are and that Moses was their father and he was Theta Epsilon Omicron Pi Alpha some say they were of the order of Elias some say the Disciples of Ezekiel others Define them to be the officers of the generalisimo of the world that are as

The eyes and ears of the great king 103 seeing in hearing all things they are seraphically illuminated as Moses was according to this order of the elements Earth refined to water water to air air to fire so of a man to be one of the

Heroes of a hero a demon or Good Genius of a genius a partaker of divine things and a companion of the Holy company of unbodied Souls and Immortal angels and according to their vehicles a versatile life turning themselves Proteus like into any shape but there are yet

Arguments to procure Mr Walford and t Williams Rosie chrisian by election and that is the Miracles that were done by them in my sight for it should seem Rosie crushion were not only initiated into the mcal theory but have arrived also to the power of working miracles as

Moses Elias Ezekiel and the succeeding prophets did being transported where they please and one of these went from me to a friend of mine in devenshire and came and brought me an answer to London the same day which is 4 days journey they taught me excellent predictions of

Astrology and earthquakes they slack the plague in cities they silence the violent winds and tempests they calm The Rage of the sea and rivers they walk in the air they frustrate the malicious aspect of witches they cure all diseases I desired one of these to tell me whether my complexion were capable of

The Society of my Good Genius when I see you again said he I will tell you which is when he pleases to come to me for I know not where to go to him when I saw him again then he said ye should pray to

God for a good and holy man can offer no more acceptable sacrifice to God than the oblation of himself his soul 104 he said also that the good genii are as the benign Eyes Of God running to and fro in the world with love and pity beholding the innocent Endeavors of

Harmless and single-hearted men ever ready to do them good and to help them at his going away he bid me beware of my seeming friends who would do me all the hurt they could and caused the governors of the Nations to be angry with me and set bounds to my Liberty which truly

Happened to me many things more he told me before we parted had I shall not name them here this Rosy cushan physic or medicines I happily and unexpectedly Li upon in Arabia which will prove a restoration of Health to all that are afflicted with sickness which we ordinarily call Natural and all other

Diseases these men have no small insight into the body Walford Williams and others of the fraternity now living May bear up in the same likely equipage with those Noble Divine Spirits their predecessors though the unskillfulness in men commonly acknowledges more of Supernatural assistance in hot unsettled fancies and perplexed Melancholy than in

The calm and distinct use of reason yet for my know part I look upon these Rosy Christians above all men truly inspired and more than any that profess themselves so this 1600 years and I am ravished with admiration of their miracles and Transcendent mechanical inventions for the salving

The phenomena of the world I may without offense therefore compare them with bezel and a holab those skillful workers of the Tabernacle who as Moses testifies were filled with the spirit of God and therefore were of an excellent understanding to find out all manner of curious work nor is it any more argument

That those Rosy Christians were not inspired because they do not say they are then that others are inspired because they say they are the suppression of what so happened would argue sobriety and modesty when as the profession of it with sober men would be suspected of some piece of melancholy

And distraction especially in these things where the grand pleasure is the evidence and exercise of Reason Not a bare belief or an ineffable sense of life in respect whereof there is no true Christian but he is inspired if any more zealous Pretender to Pro and righteousness wanting either

Leisure or ability to examine these Rosy chrisan medicines to the bottome shall not withstanding either condemn them or admire them he hath Unbecoming ventured out of his sphar and I cannot acquit him of Injustice or Folly nor am I a Rosy chrisan nor do I speak of spite or hope

Of gain or for any such matter there is no cause God knows I envy no man be he what he will be I am no physician never was Nor nor never mean to be what I am it makes no matter as to my profession lastly these holy and good

Men would have me know that the greatest sweet and Perfection of a virtuous soul is the kindly accomplishment of her own nature in true wisdom and divine love and these miraculous things that are done by them are performed in order that the worth and knowledge within them may

Be taken notice of and that God thereby may be glorified whose Witnesses they are but no other happiness cruise to them but that hereby they may be in a better capacity of making others happy this apog forms a sort of preface to the sixth book of The Holy guide which is

Thus entitled The Rosy cross uncovered and the places temples holy houses castles and invisible mountains of the Brethren discovered and communicated to the world for the full satisfaction of philosophers Alchemists astromancer geomancers Physicians and astronomers by John Hayden jent fot lamron muon a servant of God and a secretary of

Nature this publication is a sort of perverted version of the F fraternus it represents the rosac crucians as acknowledging the renewed Church in England and its Christian head corus Magnus Aus and warning all learned men to take heat of the Orum kimik britannicum published by Elias ashol Esquire 105 it contains some information

On English rosac crucians which can hardly be taken seriously even by an enthusiastic believer but which is worth reprinting on account of the Curiosity of its details the rosac crucians in England at this day the Rosie crucians that have been since Christ say their fraternity inhabits the west of England

And they have likewise power to renew themselves and wax young again as those did before the birth of Jesus Christ as you may read in many books Dr F Seth somewhere there is a castle in the west of England in the earth and not on the earth and there the rosy Christians

Dwell guarded Without Walls and possessing nothing they enjoy all things in this Castle are great riches the halls fair and Rich to behold the chambers made and composed of white marble at the end of the hall there is the chimney whereof the two pillars that sustain the mantle tree are of fine

Jasper the mantle is of rich caly and the lentil is made of fine emeralds trailed with a wing of fine gold The Grapes of fine silver all the pillars in the hall are of red calcidin and the pavement is of fine Amber the chambers are hanged with Rich clothes and the

Benches and bedsteads are all of white Ivory richly garnished with precious stones the beds are richly covered there are ivory presses whereon are all manner of birds cunningly rought and in these presses are gowns and Robes of most fine gold most rich mantel furred with Sables and all manner of costly

Garments and there is a vault but it is bigger than that in Germany which is as clear as though the sun in the midst of the day had Entre in at 10 Windows yet it is seven score steps underground and there are 10 Servants of the rosy chrisan Fair young men

CB reports this when I first came to the society I saw a great oven with two mouths which did cast out great clearness by which four young men made paste for bread and two delivered the loaves to other two and they sit them down upon a rich cloth of silk then the

Other two men took the Loaves and delivered them unto One Man by two loaves at once and he did set them into the oven to bake at the other mouth of the oven there was a man that Drew out the white Loaves and pasts and before him was another young man that received

Them and put them into baskets which were richly painted c b went into another chamber 81 cubits from this and the rosy chrisan welcomed him he found a table ready set and the cloth laid there stood pots of silver and vessels of gold bordered with precious stones and Pearl

And basins and ERS of gold to wash their hands then we went to dinner of all manner of Flesh fowl and fish of all manner of meat in the world there they had plenty and pots of gold garnished with precious stones full of wine this chamber was made of crystal and painted

Richly with gold and Azure upon the walls were written an engraven all things past prevent and to come and all manner of golden medicines for the diseased upon the pavement was spread abroad roses flowers and herbs sweet smelling Above All Savers in the world and in this chamber were divers birds

Flying about and singing marvelous sweetly in this place have I a desire to live if it were for no other reason but what the sophist sometimes applied to the mountains H primum Soul salutat ulamas desert cuz loam nanet dies Lor havm but of this place I will not speak

Anymore lest readers should mistake me so as to entertain a suspicion that I am of this order 106 the medical and other recipes which are given on the authority of the fraternity may be judged from the following specimens the rosie chushan say pearl helpet wndings and withstands the plague of

Poisons and smarge and jasin help the plague and heal the wounds of venomous stings the water of Nile makes the women of Egypt quick of conceit and fruitful sometimes they bear seven children at a birth and this is salt peter water there is a wonderful virtue in the oil of

Tobacco o in the tincture of saffron in the flower of Brimstone in quicksilver in common salt and cpress molten and made of water kills the poison of the toad stool juice of Poppy and Amber which is no stone but a hard clammy juice called bitamin easth the labor of

Women and the falling sickness in children now for Metals if it be true which all men grant that precious stones show such power and virtue of healing what shall the mixtures of all these Metals under a fortunate constellation made in the conversion of their own planets do this mixture they call

Electrum sigil Tellis me saying it will cure the cramp benumbing Psy falling sickness gout leprosy dropsy if it be worn on the heart finger others they make to cause Beauty in ladies and a perfume of RC is compounded of the saffre earth and the ether if it be brought to its full

Exaltation it will shine like the day star in her fresh Eastern glories it hath a fascinating attractive quality for if you expose it to the open air it will draw to it birds and beasts and drive away evil spirits astram Solis or the RC mineral sun is compounded of The

Ether and a bloody fiery spirited Earth it appears in a gummy consistency but with a fiery hot glowing complexion it is substantially a certain purple and at Divine salt and cureth all manner of venial distempers consumptions and diseases of the mind we give another medicine which is an Azure or ski

Colored water the tincture of it is light and bright it reflects a most beautiful rainbow and two drops of this water keeps a man healthy in it lies a blood red Earth of great virtue in the pages that immediately follow I shall reprint the stories and allegories which

Are to be found in the works of John Hayden and and which have reference to the rosac crucian order they may be permitted to speak for themselves it is obvious that they are devoid of historical value but they are all excessively curious and the piece which

I have entitled Voyage to the land of the rosac crucians and which forms the general preface to the holy guide is an interesting romantic fiction a very true Narrative of a gentleman RC who ha the continual Society of a guardian genius 100 7 ablation of itself was such a

Sacrifice to God that a good and holy man could offer no greater as appears by the acceptance of a gentleman by descent from the lines of the plantagenets who was in Egypt Italy and Arabia and their frequented the Society of the inspired Christians with whom he became acquainted after this manner in England

Being at a Tavern in cheapside more to hear and better his Judgment of the reputed wise than to drink wine their discourse being of the the nature and dignity of angels which was interrupted by a gentleman for so he appeared that said to another in the company sir you

Are not far from the kingdom of God at this many were silent yet several thoughts arose some desired this strange gentleman to stay but he refused and being pressed he gave the gentleman a paper of white and yellow powder B him read the chapter that lay open in the

Bible in his chamber and sing such Psalms then the window flew open and the gentleman vanished he burnt the powder as he was bid and there appeared a shining flight upon the Bible which he had in his hand this vanished whilest he slept which was then about 8: in the

Morning Gemini being the ascendant and mercury in Virgo the gentleman conceived that this Spirit had been with him all his lifetime as he gathered from certain montory dreams and Visions whereby he was forwarned as well of several dangers as vices Mr Waters and Two Gentlemen more were at his house and desired him

To go along with them to The Exchange and dine with them and some other Merchants which he did and going along one of them aspired a ball of gold upon his breast shining so gloriously that it dazzled the eyes of them all and this continued all the rising of mercury who

Was then in Virgo this Spirit discovered himself to him after he had for a whole year together earnestly prayed to God to send a good Angel to him to be a guide of his life and action also he prayed for a token that this was the will and

Pleasure of God which was granted for in a bright shining day no Cloud appearing there fell a drop of water upon his hat which to this day is not dry and I think never will be although it be worn in this hot weather he praised God to

Defend him and guide him in the True Religion reading two or three hours in the Holy Bible after this amongst many other Divine dreams and Visions he once in his sleep seemed to hear hear the voice of God saying to him I will save thy soul I am he that before appeared

Unto thee since do the spirit every day knock at his door about 3 or 4:00 in the morning he Rising there appear a child of fair stature very comely who gave him a book which he keepeth very well yet lth many see it that can Prevail with

Him this book is full of divine things such as I never read or heard of another time his candle did fall down upon the ground and went out and and there appeared before him something about the bigness of a nut round and shining and made a noise he strived to take it up

But it turned like Quicksilver so that he could not handle it many gentlemen have been in his company when he hath been pulled by the coat as they have seen but could not perceive who did it sometimes his gloves lying at one end of the table have been brought and given

Him but they see the gloves as they thought come of themselves another time being with some mer Merchants at dinner that were strangers to this spirit and were abashed when they heard the noise but saw nothing presently a paper was given to the gentleman who read it and

So did the others it said that he should serve God and fear nothing for the enemies of his father which hated him should all surely die and so should all that sought to do him hurt and to be assured he named such a man and said he

Shall die such a day and he died the merchants were struck in with fear but he bid them be of good courage for there was no hurt towards them and the better to assure them of it he told the truth of the whole matter ever since this

Spirit hath been always with him and by some sensible signate did ever advertise him of things as by striking his right ear if he did not well if otherwise his left if any danger threatened he was foretold of it when he began to praise God in Psalms he was presently raised

And strengthened with a spiritual and Supernatural power he daily begged of God that he would teach him his will his law and his truth he set one day of the week apart for reading the scripture in meditation with singing of Psalms all the day in his house but in his ordinary

Conversation he is sufficiently Merry if he like his company and be of a cheerful men if he talk of any vain thing or indiscreetly or offer to discover any secret he is forbidden or if he at any time would discover any inspired secret he is forth with admonished thereof in

His ear every morning he is is called to prayer he often goes to meet the holy company at certain times and they make resolution of all their actions he gives Alma secretly and the more he bestows the more prosperous he is he dares not commit any known fault

And hath by Providence of God been directed through many eminent dangers even those that sought his life died at another time when he was in very great danger upon the ascendant coming to the body of the Son and the conjunction of Saturn and J Jupiter opposing his

Ascendant he being newly gone to bed he said that the spirit would not let him alone till he had raised him again and told him he was falsely accused wherefore he watched and prayed all that night the day after he escaped the hands of his persecutors in a wonderful manner

One died and the other is very sick then came a voice to him saying sinka said it in LA tibo Altis many other passages happen to this party daily as a hundred will testify but it is an endless labor to recite them all the man is now alive in good

Health and well known among all men to be a friend to all and desirous to do good John Hayden encounters the spirit utpe walking upon the plains of bton Hill to study numbers and the nature of things one evening I could see between me and the light a most Exquisite Divine

Beauty her frame neither long nor short but a main decent stature attired she was in thin loose Sil silks but so green that I never saw the like for the color was not Earthly in some places it was fancied with gold and silver rib bands which looked like the sun and lies in

The field of grass her head was overcast with a thin floating Tiffany which she held up with one of her hands and looked as it were from under it her eyes were quick fresh and Celestial but had something of a start as if she had been puzzled with a sudden

Occurrence from her veil did Lear loocks break out like sunbeams from a Mist they ran dishevel to her breast and then returned to her cheeks in curls and rings of gold her hair behind her was roled to a curious globe with a small short Spire flowered with purple and ski

Color knots her rings were pure entire emeralds for she valued no metal and her pendants of burning carbuncles in brief her whole habit was youthful and Flowery it smelted like the East and was thoroughly aired with Rich Arabian diap pasmss whilst I admired her Perfections and prepared to make my addresses she

Prevents me with a voluntary approach here indeed I expected some discourse from her but she looking very seriously and silently in my face takes me by the hand and softly Whispers my love I freely give you and with it these tokens mystery in signant the one opens

The other shuts be sure to use both with discretion as for the mysteries of the rosy cross you have my library to peruse them all there is not anything here but I will gladly reveal it unto you I will teach you the virtues of numbers of

Names of angels and genii of men I have one precept to commend to you you must be silent you shall not in your writings exceed my allowance remember that I am your love and you will not make me a prostitute but because I wish you serviceable to those of of your own

Disposition I give you an emblematical type of My Sanctuary namely the axima of the RC the secrets of numbers with a full privilege to publish it and now I am going to the invisible region amongst the Ethereal goddesses let not that proverb take place with you out of sight out of mind

Remember me and be happy I asked her if she would favor me with her name to this she replied very familiarly as as if she had known me long before my dear friend H I have many names but my best beloved is utpi observe in your RC axata that the genuine time of

Impression of characters names Angels numbers and geni of men is when the principles are sperm and colado but being once coagulated to a perfect body the time of stellic is passed now the RC in Old Time used strange astrolog iCal lamps images rings and plates with

The numbers and names in Raven which at certain hours would produce incredible extraordinary effects the common astrologer he takes a piece of metals another whining associate he helps him with a crystal stone and these they figure with ridiculous characters and then expose them to the planets not in an

Alchemist but as they dream they know not what when this is done all is to no purpose but though they fail in their practice they yet believe they understand the axioma of numbers well enough now my beloved JH that you may know what to do I will

Teach you by example take a ripe grain of corn that is hard and dry expose it to the sunbeams in a glass or other vessel and it will be a dry grain forever but if you do bury it in the earth that the nitrous saltish moisture

Of the element May disolve it then the sun will work upon it and make it Sprout to a new body it is just thus with the the common astrologer he expose Seth to the planets a perfect compacted body and by this means thinks to perform the rosy chrisan

Gammaa and marry the inferior and Superior worlds it must be a body reduced into sperm that the Heavenly feminine moisture which receives and retains the impress of the astral agent may be at Liberty and immediately exposed to the masculine fire of nature this is the ground of the barrel but you

Must remember that nothing can be stfi without The Joint magnetism of three Heavens what they are you know already when she had thus said she took out of her bosom two miraculous Metals with numbers and names on them they were not Metaline but such as I had never seen

Neither did I conceive there was in nature such pure and glorious substances in my judgment they were two magical telesm but she called them saffs of the Sun and Moon these Miracles urpy commended to my perusal and stopped in a mute ceremony she looped upon me in

Silent Smiles mixed with a pretty kind of sadness for we were unwilling to part but her hour of translation was come and taking as I thought her last leave she passed before my eyes Into The Ether of nature excusing herself as being sleepy otherwise she had expounded them to me I

Looked admired and wearied myself in that contemplation their complexion was so Heavenly their continuance so mysterious I did not well know what to make of them I turned aside to see if she was still asleep but she was gone and this did not a little trouble me I expected her

Return till the day was quite spent but she did not appear at last fixing my eyes on that place where she sometimes rested I discovered certain pieces of gold full of numbers and names which she had left behind her and hard by a paper folded like a letter these I took up and

Now the night approaching the evening star tinned in the West when taking my last survey of her flowery pillow I parted from it in these verses pretty green Bank farewell and Ma thou wear sunbeams and Rose and lies all the year she slept on the but needed not to shed her gold TW

Joy enough to be her bed thy flowers are favorites for this love day they were my rivals and with her did play they found their Heaven at hand and in her eyes enjoyed a copy of their absent Skies their weaker paint did with true glor trade and mingled with her cheeks one

Posy made and did not her soft skin confine their pride and with a screen of silk her flowers divide they had sucked life from then and from her heat borrowed a soul to make themselves complete oh happy pillow though Thou Art laid even with dust she made the up almost to

Heaven her breath rained spices and each Amber ring of her bright locks strewed bracelets over thy spring that Earth’s not poor did such a treasure hold but thce enriched with Amber spice and gold thus much at this time and no more am I allowed by my mistress utpe to publish

Be therefore gentle reader admonished that with me you do earnestly pray to God that it please him to open the hearts and ears of all ill- hearing people and to Grant unto them his Blessing that they may be able to know him in his omnipotency with admiring

Contemplation of nature to his honor and praise and to the love help comfort and strengthening of our neighbors and to the restoring of all the diseased by the medicines above taught I had given you a more large account of the mysteries of Nature and the rosy cross but whilst I

Studied medicines to cure others my dear sister and Hayden died and I never heard she was sick for she was 100 Mil from me which puts an end to my writings and thus I take my leave of the world I shall write no more you know my books by

Name and this I write that none may abuse Me by printing books in my name as Cole does Co peppers I return to my first happy solitudes Voyage to the land of the rosac crucian we traveled from sidmouth for London and Spain by the south sea taking

With us biddles for 12 mons and had good winds from the East though soft and weak for five mons space and more but then the winds came about into the West so as we could make little way and were sometimes in purpose to turn back then again there arose strong and great winds

From the south with a point east which carried us up towards the north by which time our viddles failed us and we gave ourselves for lost men and prepared for death we did lift up our hearts and voices to God beseeching him of his Mercy that he would discover land to us

That we might not perish the next day about evening we saw before us towards the north as it were thick clouds which did put us in Hope of land knowing that part of the south sea was utterly unknown and might have Islands or continents hither to not come to light

We bent our course thither all that evening and in the dawning of the next day discerned a land flat and full of boscage after an hour and a half sailing we Entre into a good Haven the port of a fair City not great indeed but wellb

Built and that gave a Pleasant View from sea we came close to Shore and offered to land but straight ways we saw diverse people with basins in their hands forbidding us yet without any cries or fierceness but wely warning us off by signes that they made whereupon being not a little

Discomforted we were advising with ourselves what we should do during which there made forth to us a small boat with with about eight persons in it whereof one had in his hand a tip staff of yellow cane tipped at both ends with green who came aboard without any shoe

Of distrust and Drew forth a little Scroll of parchment somewhat yellower than our parchment and Shining like the leaves of writing tables but otherwise soft and flexible and delivered it to our foremost man in this scroll were written in antient Hebrew antient Greek good latine of the school and in Spanish

These words land not none of you and provide to be gone from this Coast within 16 days except you have further time given you meanwhile if you want fresh water viddle or help for your sick or that your ship needeth repair write down your wants and you shall have that

Which belongeth to Mercy this scroll was signed with a stamp of cherubin wings not spread but hanging downwards and by them across this being delivered the officer returned and left one a servant to receive receive our answer Consulting amongst ourselves the denial of landing and Hasty warning us away troubled us

Much on the other side to find the people had languages and were full of humanity did Comfort us above all the Signa of the Cross was to us a great rejoicing and a certain pressage of good our answer was in the Spanish tongue that our ship was well our sick many and

In very ill case so that if they were not permitted to land they ran in danger of their lives our other wants we set down in particular adding that we had some little merchandise which if it pleased them to deal for might Supply our wants without being chargeable unto

Them we offered some reward in pistolet unto the servant and a piece of crimson velvet for the officer but he took them not nor would scarce look upon them and so left us in another boat which was sent for him about 3 hours after there

Came towards us a person of place he had a gown with wide sleeves of a kind of of water shamot of an excellent green color faray more glossy than ours his under apparel was green Azure and so was his hat being in the form of a turban daintily made and not so large

As Turkish turbin the locks of his hair came below the brims of it a reverend man was he to behold he came in a boat partly guilt with four persons more and was followed by another boat wherein were some 20 when he was within a flight

Shot of of our ship signal were made that we should send some to meet him which we presently did in our shipboat sending the principal man amongst us save one and four of our number with him when we were come within 6 yards of their boat they called to us to stay and

Thereupon the man whom I before described stood up and with a loud voice in Spanish asked are ye Christians we answered that we were at which he lift up his right hand towards heaven and Drew it softly to his mouth which is the gesture they used when they

Thank God and then said If you will swear by the Merit of the Savior that ye are no Pirates nor have shed blood lawfully or unlawfully within 40 days passed you may have license to land we said that we were all ready to take that oath whereupon one of those with him

Being as it seemed a natari made an entry of this act which done another after his Lord had spoken a little to him said my Lord would have you know that it is not of Pride that he com not aboard your ship but for that you declare that you have many sick amongst

You he was warned by the conservation of Health that he should keep a distance we were his humble servants and accounted for great honor and singular Humanity towards us that which had been already done but hoped that the nature of the sickness was not infectious so he returned and a while

After came the notary aboard holding a fruit like an orange but of color between orange ton and Scarlet which cast a most excellent odor he used it for a preservative against infection he gave us our Oath by the name of Jesus and his merits and told us

That next day by 6:00 in the morning we should be sent to and brought to the stranger’s house where we should be accommodated both for our whole and our sick when we offered him some pistolets he smiling said he must not be twice paid for one labor the next morning

There came the same officer that came to us at first with his Cane to conduct us to The Stranger house if you will follow my advice said he some few will first go with me and see the place and how it may be made convenient for you then you may

Send for your sick and the rest of your number we thanked him and said that this care which he took of desolate strangers God would reward and six of us went ashore with him he led us thow three Fair streets and all the way there were

Gathered some people on both sides in a row but in so civil a fashion as if it had been not to wonder at us but to welcome us divers of them as we passed put their arms a little abroad which is their gesture when they bid any welcome

The Stranger house is fair and spacious built of brick and with handsome Windows some of glass some of a kind of camri oiled he brought us into a fair parlor above stairs and then asked what number of persons we were and how many sick we answered that we were in all 250 whereof

Our Sick were 17 he desired us to stay till he came back which was about an hour after and then he led us to see the chambers provided for us being in number 250 they cast it that four of those chambers which were better than the rest

Might receive four of our principal men the rest were to Lodge us the chambers were handsome cheerful and furnished civy then he led us to a long Gallery where he showed us along one side 17 cells having partitions of Cedar which gallery and cells being in all 900 were instit Ed as an

Infirmary he told us with all that as anyone sick waxed while he might be removed to a chamber for which purpose there were set forth 10 spare Chambers this done he brought us back to the Parlor and lifting up his Cane a little as they do when they give any

Command said to us ye are to know that the custom of the land requireth that after this day in tomorrow which we give you for removing your people from your ship you are to keep within doors for 3 days do not think elv restrained but rather left to your rest you shall want

Nothing there are six of our people appointed to attend you for any business you may have abroad we gave him thanks with all affection and respects and said God surely is manifested in this land we offered him also 20 pistolets but he smiled and said what twice paid and so

Left us soon after our dinner was served in which was right good vinin both for bread meat wine wine and better than any diet that I have known in Europe we had drink of three sorts Ale Beer cider all wholesome wine of the grape and another

Drink of grain like our mum but more clear and a kind of Perry like the pear juice made of a fruit of that count Ray a wonderful pleasing and refreshing drink besides there were brought in great store of those Scarlet oranges for our sick which were an assured remedy

For sickness taken at sea there was given us also a box of small gray pills which they wished Our Sick should take one every night before sleeping to hasten their recovery the next day after that our trouble of carriage of our men and goods out of our ship was somewhat

Settled I thought good to call our company together and said unto them my dear friends let us know ourselves and how it standeth with us we are cast on land as Jonas was out of the whales belly when we were as buried in the deep

And now we are on land we are but between death and life for we are Beyond both the old world and the new whether ever we shall see Europe God onely knoweth a kind of Miracle hath brought us hither and it must be little less that shall take us hence therefore in

Regard of our deliverance past and danger present let us look to God and every man reform his own ways we are come amongst a Christian people full of piety and Humanity let us not bring confusion of face upon ourselves by Shing our vices or unworthiness they have cloistered us for 3 Days who

Knoweth whether it be not to take some Taste of our manners and conditions and if they find them bad to banish us straight ways if good to give us further time for God’s love led us so behave ourselves as we may be at peace with God

And may find Grace in the eyes of this people our company with one voice thank me for my good admonition and promise to live soberly and civy without giving the least occasion of offense we spent our three days joyfully during which time we had every hour joy of the amendment of

Our Sick the tomorrow after our 3 days there came to us a new man clothed in Azure save that his turban was white with a small red cross at the top he had also a tippet of fine linen he did Bend to us a little and put his arms broad we

Saluting him in a very lowly manner he desired to speak with some few of us whereupon six one stayed and the rest avoided the room he said I am by office governour of this house of strangers and by vocation a Christian priest of the order of the rosy cross and am come to

Offer you my service as strangers and chiefly as Christians the state have given you license to stay on land for the space of 6 weeks and let it not trouble you if your occasions ask further time for the law in this point is not precise ye shall also understand that the

Stranger’s house is at this time rich and much beforehand for it hath laid up Revenue these 36,000 years so long it is since any stranger arrived in this part therefore take you no care the state will defray you all the time you stay as for any merchandise you have brought you

Shall be well used and have your return either in merchandise or gold and silver for to us it is all one if you have any other request to make hide it not one this I must tell you that none of you must go above a jold or Karen that is

With them a mile and a half from the walls of the city without a special leave we answered admiring this gracious and parent-like usage that we could not tell what to say to express our thanks and his Noble free offers left us nothing to ask it seemed that we had

Before us a picture of our Salvation in heaven for we that were a while since in the jaws of death were now brought into a place where we found nothing but consolations for the Commandment laid on us we would not fail to obey it though it was impossible but our hearts should

Be inflamed To Tread further upon this happy and Holy Ground our tongues should cleave to the roof of our mouth air we should forget either his reverent person or this whole nation in our prayers we also humbly besought him to accept us as his true servants presenting both our

Persons and all we had at his feet he said he was a priest and looked for a priest’s reward which was our brotherly love and the good of our souls and bodies so he went from us not without tears of tenderness in his eyes and left us confused with joy and kindness saying

Amongst ourselves that we were come into a land of Angels the next day about 10 of the clock the governor came to us again and after salutation said familiarly that he was come to visit us called for a chair and sat him down we being some 10 of us

The rest were of the meaner sort or else gone abroad sat down with him when he began thus we of this island of AA or Chris and in Arabia for so they call it in their language by means of our solitary situation the laws of secrecy which we

Have for our Travelers and our rare admission of strangers know well most part of the habitable world and are ourselves unknown therefore because he that knoweth least is fittest to ask questions it is more reason for the entertainment of the time that ye ask me questions than that I ask you we humbly

Thanked him and answered that we conceived by The Taste we had already that there was no worldly thing more worthy to be known than the state of that Happy Land but since we were met from the several ends of the world and hoped assuredly that we should meet one

Day in the Kingdom of Heaven We desired to know in respect that land was so remote divided by vast unknown Seas from where our savior walked on Earth who was the Apostle of that nation and how it was converted to the faith it appeared in his face that he took great

Contentment in this question in the first place for said he it shth that you first seek the Kingdom of Heaven about 20 years after the Ascension of our savior it came to pass say that there was seen by the people of danar on the eastern coast of our Island within night

As it might be some mile into the sea a great pillar of light in form of a column or cylinder rising from the sea a great way towards heaven on the top was a large cross of light more resplendant than the body of the pillar upon which

So strange a spectacle the people people of the city gathered upon the Sands to wonder and after put into a number of small boats to go nearer this marvelous site but when the boats were come within about 60 yards of the pillar they found themselves bound and could go no further

They stood all as in a theater beholding this light as an Heavenly Signa there was in one of the boats one of the wise men of the Society of the rosy Christians whose house or college is the very eye of this Kingdom who having a while devoutly contemplated at this

Pillar and cross fell down upon his face then raised himself upon his knees and lifting up his hands to Heaven made his prayers in this manner Lord God Of Heaven and Earth thou Hast vouched safed of thy Grace to those of our order to Know Thy works of creation and the

Secrets of them and to discern as far as app pertaineth to the generation of men between Divine Miracles works of nature works of art and impostures and illusions of all sorts I do here acknowledge and testify before this people that the thing which we now see

Is thy finger and a true miracle and for as much as we learn in our books that thou never workst Miracles but to a Divine and excellent end for the laws of nature are thine own laws and thou exceed us them not but upon great cause we most humbly beseech thee to prosper

This great Signa and to give us the interpretation and use of it in Mercy which thou doest in some part Promise by sending it unto us when when he had made his prayer he presently found the boat he was in Unbound whereas the rest remained still fast taking that for

Leave to approach he caused the boat to be softly rode towards the pillar but a he came near the pillar and cross of light break up and cast itself abroad into a firmament of many stars which also soon vanished and there was nothing left but a small Ark of Cedar not wet at

All with water though it swam in the for end of it grew a small green branch of palong and when the rosy cushan had taken it with all reverence into his boat it opened of itself and there were found a book and letter both written in

Fine parchment and wrapped in sued on of linen the book containing all the canonical books of the Old and New Testament according as you have them while the apocalypse itself and some other books of the New Testament not at that time written were nevertheless therein and for the letter it was in

These words first John a servant of the highest and Apostle of Jesus Christ was warned by an Angel that appeared to me in a vision of Glory that I should Commit This Ark to the floods of the sea therefore I do testify and declare unto that people where God shall ordain this

Ark to come to land that in the same day is come unto them salvation and peace and Good Will from the father and from the Lord Jesus there was also as well in the book as the letter A great miracle wrought conformed to that of the Apostles in the original gift of tongues

For their being at that time in this land Hebrews Persians and Indians 108 besides the natives everyone read upon the book and the letter as if they had been written in his own language thus was this land saved from infidelity through the apostolical miraculous evangelism of s John here he

Paused and a messenger called him from us so this was all that passed in that conference the next day the same Governor came again to us immediately after dinner and after we were set he said well the questions are on your part one of our numers said after a little

Pause that there was a matter we were no less desirous to Know Than fearful to ask but encouraged by his rare Humanity towards us we would take the hardiness to propound it we well observed those his former words that this happy Island was known to few and yet knew most of

The nations of the world which we found to be true considering they had the languages of Europe and knew much of our state in business yet we not withstanding the remote discoveries of this last age never heard the least inkling of this island we never heard

Tell of any ship of theirs that had been seen to arrive upon any shore of Europe and yet the Marvel rested not in this for its situation in the secret conclave of such a vast sea M cause it but that they should have knowledge of the languages books Affairs of those that

Lie such a distance from them was a thing we could not tell what to make of for it seemed a propriety of divine powers and beings to be hidden to others and yet to have others open as in a light to them at this speech the Gau

Gave a gracious smile and said that we did well to ask pardon for a question which imported as if we thought this a land of magicians that sent forth spirits of the air into all parts to bring them intelligence of other countries it was answered by us in all possible

Humbleness but yet with a countenance taking knowledge that he spake it but merily that we were apt enough to think there was something Supernatural in this island but rather as angelical than magical but to let his lordship know truly what made us doubtful to ask this question was because we remembered he

Had given a touch in his former speech that this land had laws of secrecy touching strangers to this he said you remember a right and in that I shall say I must Reserve particulars which it is not lawful to reveal but there will be enough left to give you

Satisfaction you shall understand that about 3,000 years ago the navigation of the world World especially for remote voyages was greater than it is now whether it was that the example of the ark that saved the remnant of men front the universal Deluge gave confidence to

Adventure or what it was but such is the truth the Phoenicians and tyrians had great fleets so had the carthaginians their colony toward the East the shipping of Egypt and pales Tina was likewise Great China also and America abounded in tall ships this island had 1500 of great

Content at that time this land was known and frequented by ships and vessels of all the nations before named and they had many times men of other countries that were no Sailors that came with them as Persians caldan Egyptians and grecians so as almost all nations resorted hither of whom we have some

Sturs with us at this day our own ships went sunry voyages at the same time the inhabitants of the holy land did flourish ish for though the narration and description made by a great man with you that the descendants of Neptune planted there and of The Magnificent Temple Palace City

And Hill see my rosy chrisan infallible axioma and the manifold navigable Rivers which as so many chains Environ the sight and Temple and the several degrees of ascent whereby men did climb up to the same as if it had been a scalac be all poetical and

Fabulous yet so much is true that the said country of Judea as well as Peru then called COA Mexico then named tymel were Mighty proud Kingdoms in arms shiing and riches at one time both made two great Expeditions they of tymel through Judea to the mediterrane Sea and they of Coya

Through the south sea upon this our Island for the former of these which was into Europe the same author amongst you had some relations from his bayata see the harmony of the world lii the preface assuredly such a thing there was but whether the ancient Athenians had the

Glory of the repulse of those forces I can say nothing but certain it is there never came back either ship or man from that Voyage neither had those of Coya had better Fortune if they had not met with enemies of great clemency the king of this island by name

Froz who was raised three times from Death To Life a wise man and great warrior knowing his own strength and that of his enemies handled the matter so as he cut off their land forces from their ships and en toiled both their Navy and camp with a greater power than

Theirs compelling them to render themselves without striking stroke after they were at his Mercy contenting himself only with their oath that they should no more bear arms against him he dismissed them in all safety but the Divine Revenge overtook not long after these proud Enterprises for within less

Than the space of 100 years the island was utterly destroyed by a particular Deluge or in Foundation these continents then having far greater rivers and far higher mountains to pour down Waters than any part of the old world the inundation was not past 40t deep in most

Places so that although it destroyed man and Beast generally yet some few wild inhabitants of the wood escaped Birds also escaped by flying to the high trees and woods as for men although they had buildings in many places higher than the waters yet that inundation had a long

Continuance whereby they of the veil that were not drowned perished for want of food so Marvel you not at the thin population of America nor at the rudeness of the people younger a thousand years at the least than the rest of the world for there was so much

Time between the universal flood and their particular inundation the poor remnant of Humane seed which remained in their mountains peopled the country again slowly and being simple and Savage were not able to leave letters arts and civility to to their posterity having likewise in their mountainous habitations been used in

Respect of the extreme cold to cloth themselves with skins of tigers bears and great hairy goats when they came down into the valley and found the Intolerable Heats which are there they were forced to begin the custome of going naked which continueth at this day one they take great pride in the

Feathers of birds by this main accident of Time We Lost Our traffi with the Americans with whom in guard they lay nearest to us we had most Commerce as for other parts of the world navigation did everywhere greatly Decay so that part of intercourse which could

Be from other nations to sail to us half long since ceased but now of the cessation of intercourse which not be by our sailing to other nations I cannot say but our shipping for number strength Mariners pilots and all things is as great as ever and therefore why we

Should set it home I shall now give you a account by itself there reigned in this island about 1900 years ago a king whose memory of all others we most adore not superstitiously but as a Divine instrument though a mortal man his name was eugenius theatis you may read this

At large in our idea of the law and we esteem him as the lawgiver of our nation this King had a large heart inscrutable for good and was wholly bent to make his kingdom and people happy he therefore taking into consideration how sufficient this land was to maintain itself without

Any Aid of the forigner being 5,600 miles in circuit and of rare fertility in the greatest part thereof finding also the shipping might be plentifully set on work by fishing and by transportation from port to port and likewise by sailing unto some small Islands not far from us and under the

Crown and laws of this state recalling the flourishing estate wherein this land then was though nothing wanted to this Noble and heroic all intention but to give perpetuity to that which was so happily established amongst other fundamental laws of this Kingdom he did ordain the interdicts and prohibitions which we

Have touching entrance of strangers doubting Novelties and commixture of manners nevertheless he preserved All Points of humanity in making provision for the relief of strangers distressed whereof you have tasted at which speech we all rose up and bowed ourselves he went on that King also still Desiring to join humanity and

Policy and thinking it against humanity to detain strangers against their will and against policy that they should return to discover their knowledge of this state did ordain that of the strangers permitted to land as many at all times M depart as would but as many as would stay should have very good

Conditions wherein he saw so far that in so many ages since the prohibition we have memory not of one ship that ever returned and but of 13 person at several times that chose to return in our bottoms what those few may have reported abroad I know not but whatever

They said could be taken but for a dream for our traveling hence our lawgiver thought fit altogether to restrain it but this restraint hath one admirable exception preserving the good which cometh by communication with strangers and avoiding the hurt ye shall understand that among the excellent acts

Of that King one hath the preeminence Direction and institution of an order or society which we call the Temple of the rosy cross the noblest Foundation that ever was upon Earth and the lthorn of this Kingdom it is dedicated to the study of the works and creatures of God

Some think it beareth the founders name a little corrupted as if it should be f h r c his house but the records write it as it is spoken I take it to be denominate of the king of the Hebrews which is famous with you and no stranger

To us for we have some parts of his Works which you have lost namely that Rosy kushan M which he wrote of all things past present or to come and of all things that have life and motion this mock me think that our King finding himself to symbolize with that King of

The Hebrews honored him with the title of this foundation and I find in ancient records this order or Society of the rosy cross is sometimes called the holy house and sometimes the College of the six days works whereby I am s satisfied that our excellent King had learned from the

Hebrews that God had created the world and all therein within 6 days and therefore he instituting that house for the finding out of the one nature of things did give it also that second name when the king had forbidden to all his people navigation into any part not

Under his crown he had nevertheless this ordinance that every 12 years there should be set forth two ships appointed to several voyages that in either of these ships there should be a mission of of three of the fellows or Brethren of the Holy House whose errand was to give us

Knowledge of the Affairs and state of those countries to which they were designed and especially of the Sciences Arts manufactures and inventions of all the world and with all to bring unto us books instruments and patterns in every kind that the ships after they had landed the Brethren of the rosy cross

Should return and that the Brethren are C should stay abroad till the new Mission these ships were not otherwise Frau than with store of viddles and treasure to remain with the brethren for buying such things and rewarding such persons as they should think fit now for

Me to tell you how the vulgar sort of Marines are contained from being discovered at land and how they that must be put on Shore color themselves under the name of other nations and to what places these voyages have been designed and what rendevu are appointed for the new missions and the like

Circumstances I may not do it but thus you see we maintain a trade not for gold silver or Jewels nor any commodity of matter but one for God’s first creature which was light to have light I say of the growth of all parts of the world

When he had said this he was silent and so were we all for we were astonished to hear so strange things so probably told he perceiving that we were willing to say somewhat but had it not ready descended to ask us questions of our voyage and fortunes and in the end

Concluded that we M do well to think what time of stay we would demand of the state for he would procure such time as we desired whereupon we all rose up and presented ourselves to kiss the skirt of his tippet but he would not suffer us

And so took his leave when it came once amongst our people that the state used to offer conditions to strangers that would stay we had work enough to get any of our men to look to our ship and to keep them from going to the government to Crave conditions we took ourselves

Now for freemen and lived most Joy joyfully going abroad and seeing what was to be seen in the city in places adjacent obtaining acquaintance with many in the city at whose hands we found such Humanity as was enough to make us forget all that was dear to us in our

Own countries continually we met with things right worthy of observation and relation as indeed if there be a mirror in the world worthy to hold men’s eyes it is that countr one day there were two of our company bidden to a feast of the fraternity as they call it and a most natural

Pious and Reverend castom it is Shing that Nation to be compounded of all goodness it is granted to any man who shall live to see 30 persons descendant of his body alive together and all above 3 years old to make this Feast which is done at the cost of the state the father

Of the fraternity whom they call the RC two days before the feast taketh to him three of such friends as he liketh to choose and is assisted also by the governor of the city where the feast is celebrated and all the persons of the family of both sexes are summoned to

Attend upon him then if there be any discords or suits they are compounded and appeased then if any of the family be distressed or decayed order is taken for their relief and competent means to live then if any be subject to Vice they are reproved and censured so likewise direction is given

Touching marriage in the courses of Life the Govern our assiste to put in execution the decrees of the turen if they should be disobeyed though that seldome needeth such reverence they give to the order of nature the ton doth also then choose one man from amongst his

Sons to live in house with him who is called Ever After the son of the vine on the feast day the father or turen cometh forth after Divine service into a large room where the feast is celebrated which room halfth in half pace at the upper

End against the wall in the middle of of the half pce is a CH placed for him with a table and carpet before it over the Cher is a slate made round or oval and it is of an ivy somewhat whiter than ours like the leaf of a silver aspy but

More shining for it is green all winter the Slate is curiously rot of silver and silk of divers colors bring or binding in the IV it is the work of some of the daughters of the family and is veiled over at the top with a fine net of silk

And silver but the substance of it is true Ivy whereof after it is taken down the friends of the family are desirous to have some Leaf to keep the ton cometh forth with all his generation or linage the males before him and the females following him and if there be a mother

From whose body the whole linage is descended there is a Traverse placed in a loft above on the right hand of the cha with a privy door and a carved window of glass leted with gold and blue where she sit but is not seen when the

Turen is come forth he sth down in the CH and all the linage place themselves against the wall both at his back and upon the return of the hall in order of their years without difference of sex and stand upon their feet when he is set the room being always full of company

But without disorder after some Paw their come meth in from the lower end of the room a pitan or Herald and on either side of him two young Lads whereof one carrieth a scrawl of their shining yellow parchment and the other a cluster of grapes of gold with a long foot or

Stock the Heralds and children are clothed with mantles of seawater green satin but the Herald’s mantle is streamed with gold and half a train then the herald with three curtsies or rather inclinations cometh up as far as the half pace and taketh into his hand the scrawl this is the King’s Charter

Containing Gifts of Revenue and many privileges exemptions and points of Honor granted to the father of the fraternity it is styled and directed to such in one our wellbeloved friend and credit our which is a title proper only to this case for they say the king is

Debtor to no man but for propagation of his subjects the seal set to the kingk Charter is our C and the kingk image embossed or mold in Gold this Charter The Herald rade allowed the father or Rosie chushan standing up support Ed by two of his sons then the herald Mount

The half pace and delivereth the charter into his hands and with that there is an acclamation happy are the people of a panua then the herald taketh into his hand from the other child the cluster of grapes which are daintily enameled if the males of the Holy Island

Are the greater number the grapes are enameled purple with a sun set on the top if the females Prevail they are enameled into a greenish yellow with a crescent on the top top the grapes are in number as many as the descendants of the fraternity this golden cluster The

Herald delivereth also to the rosie chrisan who presently delivereth it to that son formerly chosen to be in his house with him who beareth it before his father as an end sign of Honor when he goeth in public ever after after this ceremony the father or Rosie chrisan

Retire and after sometime cometh forth again to dinner where he sth alone under the Slate none of his descendants sit with him except he AP to be of the Holy house he is served only by his own male children upon the knee the women stand about him leaning against the wall the

Room below the half pace have tables on the sides for the guests who are served with great and comely order towards the end of dinner which in their greatest feasts never lasteth above an hour and a half there is in him sung varied according to the invention of him that

Compos it for they have an excellent poesy but the subject is always the praise of Adam Noah and Abraham whereof the two former people the world and the last was the father of the faithful concluding with a Thanksgiving for the Nativity of Our Savior Jesus Christ in

Whose birth only the births of all are blessed dinner being done the ark chrisan having withdrawn himself into a place where he mock some private prayers cometh forth the third time to give the blessing with all his descendants who stand about him as at first he calls

Them forth by one and by one as he Seth though seldom the order of age be inverted the person called the table being before removed neeth down before the CH and the father layeth his hand upon his or her head and giveth the blessing in these words son or daughter

Of the Holy Island thy father Seth it the man by whom thou Hast breath and Life speaketh The Words the blessing of the Everlasting father the prince of peace and the Holy Spirit be upon thee and make the days of thy pilgrimage good and many

If there be any of his sons of eminent Merit and virtue so they be not above two he calth for them again and Seth laying his arm over their shoulders they standing Sons It is Well ye are born give God the praise and persevere to the end with all delivering to either a

Jewel made in the figure of an bear of wheat which they ever after dough wear in the front of their turban or hat this done they fall to music and dances and other recreations this is the full order of that Feast of the rosie Cross by that

Time six or seven days were spent and I was fallen into a straight acquaintance with a merchant of that City whose name was Nicholas Walford and his man C John Booker he was a Jew and circumcised for they have some few sturs of Jews yet among them whom they leave to their own

Religion which they may the better do because they are of a far differing disposition from the Jews in other parts giving unto our savior many many high attributes and loving the nation of chelonia extremely this man of whom I speak would ever acknowledge that Christ was born of

A virgin and was more than man he would tell how God made him ruler of the seraphim which guard his throne read the harmony of the world they call him also the milk and way emft and the Eliah of the Messiah and many other High names which though they be inferior to his

Divine Majesty are far from the language of other Jews for the country of apameia the Holy island or chelonia for it is all one place this man would make no end of commending it being desirous by tradition amongst the Jews there to have it believed that the people were of the

Generations of Abraham by another son whom they call naaran and that Moses by a secret CA read the Temple of wiso lib for ordained the laws of Jerusalem which they now use and that when Messiah should come and sit in his throne at high yerusalem the king king of chelonia

Should sit at his feet whereas other kings should keep a great distance setting aside the Jewish dreamer the man was wise and learned excellently seen in the laws and customs of that Nation amongst other discourses I told him I was much affected with the relation from

Some of the company of their feast of the fraternity and because propagation of families proceeded from nuptial culation I desired to know what laws they had concerning marriage and whether they were tied to one wife to this he said you have reason to commend that excellent institution of

The Feast of the family those families that are partakers of its blessing flourish Ever After in an extraordinary manner you shall understand that there is not under the heavens so Chast a nation as this of apameia it is the virgin of the world I have read in one

Of your books of an holy hermit that desired to see the spirit of fornication and there appeared to him a little foola ugly ethiope but if he had desired to see the spirit of Chastity of the Holy Island it would have appeared in the likeness of a fair beautiful cherubin

For there is nothing amongst Mor all men more admirable than the chaste mindes of this people there are no stews no dissolute houses no curtisan they Wonder with detestation at you in Europe which permit such things they say ye have put marriage out of office for marriage is a remedy for

Unlawful concupiscence and natural concupisent see meth as a Spur to marriage but when men have at hand a remedy more agreeable to their corrupt will marriage is almost expulsed and therefore there are seen with you infinite men that marry not but choose a libertine and impure single

Life and many that do marry marry late when the prime and strength of their years is passed when they do marry What is marriage to them but a very bargain wherein is sought Alliance or portion or reputation with some indifferent desire of issue and not the faithful nuptial

Union of man and wife that was first instituted neither is it possible that those who have Cast Away so basely so much of their strength should greatly esteem children being of the same matter as chased men do so likewise during marriage is the case much amended as it

Ought to be if those things were tolerated only for necessity The Haunting of dissolute places or resort to curtisan are no more punished in married men than in Bachelors the depraved Stone of change and the Delight in meretricious embracement where sin is turned into art

Make marriage a dull thing and a kind of imposition or tax they hear you defend these things as done to avoid greater evils as at Vries def flowering of virgins unnatural lust and the like but these vices and appetites do still remain in abound unlawful lusts being like a

Furnace if you stop the Flames altogether it will quench but if you give it any vent it will rage AG as for masculine love they have no touch of it and yet there are not so faithful and inviolet friendships in the world as are there their usual saying is that

Whosoever is unchaste cannot reverence himself and that the reverence of a man’s self is next religion the chiefest bridal of all Vice I confess the rightousness of aquana was greater than the rightousness of Europe at which he bowed his head and went on in this manner they have also many wise and

Excellent laws touching marriage they allow no polygamy they have ordained that none do intermar or contract until a month be passed from their first interview marriage without consent of parents they do not make void but they muled it in the inherit ours for the children of such marriages are not admitted to

Inherit above a third their parents inheritance I have read in a book of one of your men of a faired commonwealth where the married couple are permitted before the contract to see one another naked this they dislike for they think it a scorn to give a refusal after so

Familiar knowledge but because of many hidden defects in men and women’s bodies they have near every town a couple of pools which they call Adam and Eve’s pools where it is permitted to one of the friends of the man and one of the woman to see them severly bathe naked as

We were thus in conference there came one that seemed to be a messenger in a rich nuke that spake with the Jew whereupon he turned to me and said you will pardon me for I am commanded away in haste the next morning he came to me

Joyfully and said there is word come to the governor of the city that one of the fathers of the Temple of the rosie Cross or holy house will be here this day seven night we have seen none of them this Dozen Years his coming is in state

But the cause is secret I will provide you and your fellows of a good standing to see his entry I thanked him and said I was most glad of the news the day being come he made his entry he was a man of middle stature and age comely of

Person and had an aspect as if he pied men he was clothed in a robe of fine black cloth with wide sleeves and a cape his undergarment was of excellent white linen down to the foot with a girdle of the same and a synon re tipet of the

Same about his neck he had gloves that were curious and set with stones and shoes of peach color velvet his neck was Bare to the shoulders his hat was like a helmet or Spanish monara and his locks of brown color curled below it decently his beard

Was cut round and of the same color with his hair somewhat lighter he was carried in a rich Chariot without wheels litter wise with two horses at either end richly trapped in blue velvet embroidered and two foot men on each side in the like attire The Chariot was

Of Cedar guilt and adorned with Crystal save that the for end had panels of sapphire set in borders of gold and the hinder end the like of emeros of the Peru color there was also a sun of gold radiant upon the top in the midst and on

The top before a small cherub of gold with wings displayed The Chariot was covered with dots of gold tissued upon blue he had before him 50 attendants young men all in white sat 10 loose coats to the mid leg stockings of white silk shoes of blue velvet and hats of

The same with fine plumes of diverse colors set round like hatbands next before the Chariot went two men bareheaded in linen garments down to the foot Girt and shoes of blue velvet who carried the one a croser the other a pastoral staff like a sheep hook the croser being of palmwood the

Pastoral staff of Cedar Horsemen he had none as it seemed to avoid all tumult and Trouble behind his Chariot went all the officers offers and principles of the companies of the city he sat alone upon cushions of a kind of excellent blue plush and under his feet curious

Carpets of silk of divers colors like the Persian but far finer he held up his bare hand blessing the people in Silence the street was wonderfully well-kept the windows likewise were not crowded but everyone stood in them as if they had been placed when the shoe was

Passed the Jew said to me I shall not be able to attend you as I would in regard of some charge the city ha laid upon me for the entertainment of this Rosie cushan 3 days after he came to me again and said ye are a happy man the father

Of the Temple of the rosie cross taketh notice of your being here and commands me to tell you that he will admit all your company to his presence and have private conference with one of you that ye shall choose and for this hath appointed the day after tomorrow and

Because he meaneth to give you his Blessing he hath appointed it in the for noon we came at our day and I was chosen for the private excess we found him in a fair chamber richly hanged and carpeted underfoot without any degrees to the state he was set upon a low Throne

Richly adorned and a rich cloth of State over his head of blue satin embroidered he had two pages of Honor on either hand one finely attired in white his undergarments were like that he wore in the chariot but instead of his gown he had on him a mantle with a cape of the

Same fine black Fast Net about him we bowed low at our entrance and when we were come near his chair he stood up holding forth his hand unloved in posture of blessing and every one of us stooped down and kissed the Hem of His tippet that done the rest departed and I

Remained then he worned the Pages Forth of the room caused me to sit down beside him and spake thus in the Spanish tongue God bless thee my son I will give Thee the greatest Jewel I have I will impart unto thee for the love of God and Men a

Relation of the true state of the rosy cross first I will set forth the end of our foundation secondly the preparations and instruments we have for our works thirdly the several functions where to our fellows are assigned and fourthly the ordinances and rights which we observe the end of our foundation is the

Knowledge of causes and secret motions of things and the enlarging of the bounds of Kingdoms to the affecting of all things possible the preparations and instruments are these we have large caves of several depths the deepest Suka 36,000 ft some are digged under great hills and mountains so that if you

Reckon together the depths of the hill and of the cave some are above 7 Mi deep these caves we call the lower region and we use them for all coagulations IND ations refrigerations and conservations of bodies we use them likewise for the imitation of natural minds and the

Production of new artificial Metals by compositions and materials which we lay there for many years we use them also sometimes for curing some diseases and for prolongation of life in Hermits that choose to live there while accommodated of all things necessary by whom also we learn many things read our Temple of

Wisdom we have burials in several Earths where we put diverse cements as the chineses do their borcan but we have them in Greater variety and some of them more fine we have also great variety of composts and soiless for the making of the earth fruitful we have Towers the highest

About half a mile in height and some of them set upon high mountains so that the Vantage of the hill with the tower is in the highest of them 3 Mi at least these places we call the upper region accounting the air between the highest places and lowest as a middle region we

Use these towers according to their several Heights and situations for insulation Refrigeration conservation and the view of diverse meteors as winds rain snow highly and some of the fiery meteors also upon them in some places are dwellings of Hermits whom we visit sometimes and instruct what to observe

Read our Harmony of the world we have Great Lakes both salt and frh fresh whereof we have use for the fish and fowl we use them also for burials of some natural bodies for we find a difference in things buried in Earth or in air below the Earth and things buried

In the water we have also pools of which some do strain fresh water out of salt and others by Arts do turn fresh water into salt we have also some rocks in the midst of the Seas and some Bays upon the shore for Works wherein are required the

Air and Vapor of the sea we have likewise violent streams and cataracts which serve us for many motions and engines for multiplying and enforcing winds to set ongoing divers other motions we have a number of artificial Wells and fountains in Imitation of the natural sources also baths tinted upon

Vitrio sulfur steel brass lead ner and other minerals again we have little Wells for Infusion of many things where the waters take the virtue quicker and better than in vessels or basins and amongst them we have water which we call water of paradise being by

That we do to it made very Sovereign for health and prolongation of life we have also great and spacious houses where we imitate and demonstrate meteors as snow hail rain some artificial rains of bodies and not of water Thunders Lightnings also generation of bodies in the air as frogs flies and diverse

Others we have certain Chambers ERS which we call Chambers of Health where we qualify the air as we think good and proper for the Cure of diverse diseases and preservation of Health we have also fair and large baths of several mixtures for the Cure of diseases and the

Restoring of man’s body from our faction and others for the confirming of it in strength of sineus vital parts and the Very juice and substance of the body we have also large and various Orchards see the epistle to the harmony of the world and Gardens wherein we do not so much

Respect Beauty as variety of ground and soil proper for diverse trees and herbs some very spacious where trees and berries are set whereof we make diverse kins of drinks besides The Vineyards in these we practice likewise all conclusions of grafting and inoculating as well of wild trees as

Fruit trees which produce many effects we make by Art in the same Orchards and Gardens trees or flowers to come earlier or later than their seasons and to beer more speedily than by their natural course they do we make them also by Art much greater than their nature and their

Fruit greater sweeter and of differing taste smell color and figure from their nature many of them we sew order as they become of medinol use we have also means to make diverse plants Rise by mixtures of earths without seeds and to make divers plants differing from the vulgar

And to make one tree or plant turn into another we have also parks and enclosures of all sorts of beasts and birds which we use not only for view or rareness but likewise for dissections and trials that thereby we may take light what may be wrought upon the body

Of man herein we find many strange effects as the continuing life in them though diverse Parts which you account vital be perished and taken forth resuscitation of some that seem dead in appearance and Al likee we try also all poisons and other medicines upon on them

By Art likewise we make them greater or smaller than their kind is we make them more fruitful and contrary wise more Barren than their kind is we make them differ in color shape activity we have Comm mixtures and copulations of divers kins which have produced many new kinds and them not

Barren as the general opinion is we make a number of kins of serpents worms flies fishes of putri action whereof some are advanced in effects to perfect creatures and have Sexes and propagate neither do we this by chance but know beforehand of what matter and commixture what kind of creatures will

Arise we have also particular pools where we make trials upon fishes we have also places for breed and generation of those kinds of worms and flies which are of special use such as are with you your silkworms and bees I will not hold you long with recounting of our Brew houses

Bake houses and kitchens where are made diverse drinks Breads and meats rare and of special effects wines we have of grapes and drinks of other juices of fruits grains and Roots also of mixtures with honey sugar mana and fruits dried and decocted also of the teases or

Wounding of trees and of the pulp of canes these drinks are of several ages some to the age or last of 40 years we have drinks also brewed with several herbs roots and spices yeah with several fleshes and white Meats some of the drinks are in affect meat and drink both

So that divers especially in age do desire to live with them with little or no meat or bread Above All We strive to have drinks of extreme thin parts to insinuate into the body without biting sharpness or fretting in so much as some of them put upon the back of your hand

Will with a little stay pass a through to the palm and yet taste milk to the mouth we have Waters which we ripen in that fashion as they become nourishing breads we have of several grains roots and kernels some of Flesh and fish dried with diverse kins of leavings and

Seasoning so that some dough extremely more appetite some nourish so as diverse dough live of them very long without any other meat for Meats we have some of them so beaten made tender and mortified yet without corrupting as a weak heat of the stomach will turn them into good

Kyus we have some Meats also bread and drinks which taken by men enable them to fast long after and some others that make the very flesh of men’s bodies sensibly more hard and tough and their strength far more great than otherwise it would be we have dispensatory or

Shops of medicines wherein you may easily think if we have such variety of plants and living creatures more than you have in Europe the simples drugs and ingredients of medicines must likewise be in so much the greater variety we have them of diverse ages and long fermentations for these preparations we

Have not only all manner of Exquisite distillations and separations especially of gentle Heats and percolations through diverse strainers but also exact forms of compositions whereby they incorporate almost as they were natural simples we have also diverse mechanical Arts which you have not and stuffs made by them as

Papers linen silks tissues dainty works of feathers of wonderful lusture excellent dyes and many other shops likewise as well for such as are not brought into vulgar use amongst us as for those that are for you must know that of the things foresighted many of them are grown into use throughout the

Kingdom but yet if they did flow from our invention we have of them also for patterns and principles we have furnaces of great diversities Fierce and quick strong and constant soft and mil blown quite dry moist and Al likee Above All We Have Heats and imitation of the Suns and

Heavenly Bodies Heats that pass diverse inequalities and as it were Arts progresses and returns whereby we produce admirable effects besides we have Heats of dungs and of bellies and Ms of living creatures of their bloods and bodies of haze and herbs laid up moist of Brine unquenched and such like

Instruments also which generate heat only by motion places for strong insulations places under the Earth which by nature or art yield heat we have also perspective houses where we make demonstrations of all lights and radiations and of all colors out of things uncolored and transparent we can

Represent unto you several colors not in rainbows as it is in gems and prisms but of themselves single we respect also all multiplications of Light which we carry to great distances and make so sharp as to discern small points and lines all colorations of light all delusions and

Deceits of the sight in figures magnitudes motions colors all demonstrations of Shadows we find also diverse means yet unknown to you of producing light originally from diverse bodies we procure means of seeing bodies a far off as in the heaven and represent things near as far off and things a far off as

Near we have also helps for the sight far above spectacles and glasses and means to see minute bodies distinctly as the shapes and color of small flies and worms observation in urine and bloods we make artificial rainbows Halos and circles about light we represent also all manner of Reflections refractions

And multiplications of visual beams of objects we have also precious stones of all kinds many of great Beauty and to you unknown crystals likewise and glasses of diverse kinds amongst them some of metals vitrification and other materials besides those of which you make glass also a number of fossils and

Imperfect minerals which you have not likewise load stones of prodigious virtue and other rare stones both natural and artificial we have sound houses where we practice and demonstrate all sounds and their generation we have harmonies read the harmony of the world which you have of not of quarter and lesser kins of sounds

Divers instruments of music to you unknown some sweeter than any you have together with bells and rings that are dainty and sweet see my book of geomancy and TMS we represent small sounds as great and deep great sounds as extenuate and sharp we make diverse tremblings and warblings of sounds which in their

Origin all are entire we represent and imitate all articulate sounds and letters read my CA or art by which Moses shed so many signs in Egypt and the voices and notes of many beasts and birds we have certain helps which set to the ear do further the hearing greatly

We have strange and artificial Echoes reflecting The Voice many times and as it were to sing it some that give back the voice louder than it came some shriller some deeper some rendering The Voice differing in the letters or articular sound from that they receive with we have also means to convey sounds

In Trunks and pipes in strange lines and distances we have also perfume houses where with We join all practices of taste we multiply smells which may seem strange we imitate smells making them breathe out other mixtures than those that give them we make diverse imitations of taste so that they will

Deceive any man’s tastes and in this Temple of the rosie cross we contain also a confiture house where we make all sweet meats dry and moist and pleasant wines milks broths and salet in far greater variety than you have we have also engine houses where are prepared engines and

Instruments for all sorts of motions there we imitate and practice swifter motions than any you have and make and multiply them more easily and with small Force by wheels and other means we make them stronger than yours are exceeding your cannons and basilisks we represent also ordinance

Instruments of war and engines of all kinds likewise new mixtures and compositions of gunpowder Wildfire burning in water and unquenchable also fireworks of all variety both for pleasure and use we imitate also flights of birds we have some degrees of flying in the air read The Familiar Spirit we

Have ships and boats for going underwater also swimming girdles and supporters we have curious clocks and other like MO motions of return and some Perpetual motions we imitate also motions of living creatures by images of men beasts Birds fishes and serpents we have also a great number of other various motions strange for

Equality finess and subtility we have also a mathematical paace where I represented all instruments as well of geometry as astronomy geomancy and TMS we have also houses of deceits of the senses where we represent all manner of Feats of juggling false apparitions impostures Illusions and their fallacies and surely you will easily

Believe that we that have so many things truly natural which induce admiration could in a world of particulars deceive the senses if we would disguise those things in labor to make them seem more miraculous but we do hate all impostures and lies in so much as we have severely

Forbidden it to all our Brethren under pain of ignon and fines that they do do not show any natural work or thing adorned or swelling but only pure as it is and without all affectation or strangeness these are my son The Riches of the rosy Christians read our Temple

Of wistone for the several Employments and offices of our fellows we have 12 that sail into Fain countries under the names of other nations for our own we can seal but our seal is our see and we meet Upon A Day altogether these bring us the books abstracts and patterns of experiments of

All other parts these we call merchants of light we have three that collect the experiments in all books these we call the Predators we have three that collect the experiments of all mechanical Arts liberal sciences and practices which are not brought into Arts these we call

Mystery Men we have three that try new experiments such as themselves think good these we call Pyers or miners we have three that draw the experiments of the former four divisions into titles and tables to give the better light for the drawing of observations and of axioms out of them these We call

Compliers we have three that ban themselves looking into the experiments of their fellows and cast about how to draw of them things useful for man’s life and knowledge as well for works as for strange demonstration of causes means of natural vations and the easy and clear discovery of the virtues and parts of

Bodies these we call dowy men or benefactors then after diverse meetings and consults of our whole number to consider of the former labors and collections we have three that take care out of them to direct new experiments of a higher light more penetrating into nature than the former these we call

Lamps we have three others that do execute the experiments so directed and report them these we call inoculators lastly we have three that raised the former discoveries by experiments into greater observations axioms and aphorisms these we call interpreters of nature we have also novices and apprentices that the succession of the

Former employed men of our fraternity of the rosie cross do not fail also great numbers of servants and attendants men and women we have consultations which of the inventions and experien shall be published and which not we take all an oath of secrecy for the concealing of

Those which we think fit to keep secret though some of those we do reveal sometimes to the state read our Temple of wisdom for our ordinances and rights we have two very long and fair galleries in the temple of the rosie cross in one of these we place patterns and samples

Of all manner of the more rare and excellent inventions in the other we place the statues of all principal inventors there we have the statues of the discoverer of the West Indies also the invention of ships and the monk that was the inventar of ordinance and Gunpowder the inventors of Music letters printing

Observations of astronomy astromancy and geomancy the invention of Works in Metal of glass of Sila of the worm of wine corn and bread the invent are of sugars and all these by more certain tradition than you have then have we divers in ventar of our own upon every invention

Of value we erect a statue to the inventar and give him a liberal and honorable reward these statues are some of brass some of marble and Touchstone some of Cedar and other Special Woods guilt and adorned some of iron some of silver some of gold talisma publically made we have

Certain hymns and services which we say daily of L and thanks to God for his marvelous works also forms of prayers imploring his Aid and blessing for the illumination of our labors and the Turning of them into good and holy uses lastly we have circuits or visits of diverse principal cities of the

Kingdom where we do publish such news profitable inventions as we think good and we do also declare natural divinations of diseases plagues swarms of hurtful creatures scarcity tempests earthquakes great inundations comets temperature of the year and diverse other things and we give counsel thereupon for the prevention and remedy of them when he

Had said this he desired me to give him an account of my life that he might report it to the Brethren of the rosy cross after which he stood up I kneel down and he laid his right hand upon my head saying God bless thee my son and

God bless these relations which we have made I give thee leave to publish them for the good of other nations for we are here in God’s bosom a Land Unknown and and so he left me having assigned a value of about £2,000 in Gold for a

Bounty to me and my fellows for they give great largesses where they come upon All Occasions 14 rosac crucian ISM in France when the documents of the fraternity were first published Professor bull tells us that France had greatly the start of Germany and England in general illumination that she was consequently

Protected against the delusion of her neighbors and that Rosicrucianism never had even a momentary success therein on the other hand Gabriel nod published in 1623 his instruction ala France sir La ver deist de la Ros Croy which opens by asserting without apology of any kind that the French by their disposition are

Quick to embrace and to follow every species of Novel and ridiculous opinion they are accused of excessive credulity and are the laughing stock of more sober Nations they have credited every absurdity from postal the resuscitated and Mar Gene to the rejuvenating Fountain of Boro and the immortality and return of

Paracelsus the history of the Brethren art C is declared to be the most outrageous of all their books are useless and completely incomprehensible even when stripped of their enigmas none but imposters have claimed to be initiated members and the false reports spread abroad by the society are prejudicial to all kingdoms and all

Forms of government this book though dull and verbose was undoubtedly instrumental in preventing the spread of the new doctrines the Quincy affirms that France was never wanting in the IGN nobler elements of credulity but that she has always lacked its nobler or imaginative part on this account the French have always been an

Irreligious people and the scheme of Father Rosie cross was too much connected with religious feelings and moved too much under a religious impulse to recommend itself to the French the first appearance of Rosicrucianism in France 109 was in the year 1623 when the following mysterious placard was

Affixed to the walls of Paris we the deputies of our chief College of the Brethren of the rosie cross now sojourning visible and invisible in this town do teach in the name of the most high towards whom the hearts of the sages turn every science without either

Books symbols or signs and we speak the language of the country in which we t that we may extricate our fellow men from error and destruction there are at least four different versions of this Manifesto Gabriel nod reads by the grace of the most high we teach without the

Assistance of books or signs how to speak the language of every country where we elect to stay in order that we may rescue our fellow men from the error of death a French brochure published in 1623 and entitled if Robles Pac Ian Fates onrea liable pretend invis a DBL instructions per deplorable Del

Escaliers e miserable fin present still more important variations we the deputies of the College of the rosie cross advise all those who seek entrance into our society and congregation to become initiated into the knowledge of the most high in whose cuse we are at this day assembled

And we will transform them from visible beings into invisible and from invisible indivisible and they shall be transported into every foreign country to which their desire may lead them but to arrive at the knowledge of these Marvels we warn the reader that we can Divine his thoughts that if mere

Curiosity should prompt the wish to see us he will never communicate with us but if an Earnest determination to inscribe himself on the register of our confraternity should actuate him we will make manifest to such and one the truth of our promises so that we by no means

Expose the place of our Abode since simple thought joined to the determined will of the reader will be sufficient to make us known to him and reveal him to us to this proclamation in his Hisar Dei elifas Levi adds public opinion concerned itself about this mysterious manifestation and if any demanded openly

Who were the rose cross Brethren an unknown personage frequently took the Inquirer part and said to him Gravely predestined to the Reformation which must soon be accomplished in the whole universe the rosac crucians are the depositaries of Supernatural wisdom and undisturbed possessors of all Nature’s gifts they can dispense them at pleasure in

Whatsoever place they may be they know all things which are going on in the rest of the world better than if they were present they are not subject to hunger or thirst and have neither age nor disease to fear they can command the most powerful spirits and

Genii God has covered them with a cloud to defend them from their enemies and they cannot be beheld except by their own consent had any one eyes more piercing than are the Eagles their General assemblies are held in the pyramids of Egypt but like The Rock when the spring of Moses issued these

Pyramids proceed with them into the desert and follow them into the land of promise no Authority is given for this statement and it is in all probability one of those romantic falsifications with which alas Levi took pleasure in mystifying his readers and which make him absolutely worthless as a sober

Historian this Manifesto whatever its original form attracted General and chiefly hostile attention and it was accounted for in various Ways by the pamphleteers of the period nod considers it a hoax if we seek for the precise origin of this Squall of wind which now whistles over our country we shall find

That the report of this fraternity having been spread abroad some short time since in Germany certain professors doctors and students of this city were moved M by curiosity to investigate the matter by means of the new books which were made known to them by Publishers after their return from the Frankfurt

Fair but discovering nothing except Chimas and radam manad therein they preferred while awaiting the farce to divert themselves by this comedy quam prus herbai pandra residential Alta Silva ET calogen mes and compromised their reputation by becoming its first denouncers judging that there were fools enough in Paris to prevent this Folly from

Stagnating and in fact about 3 months ago one of these individuals knowing that the king being at Fontan blow the realm tranquil and Mansfield too remote for Daily News there was a scarcity of topics on change as well as in all circles concluded to supply you with gossip by placarding the public places

With this notice containing six lines of manuscript 110 on the other hand the anonymous author of an examination of the unknown and novel cabala of the Brethren of the Rose cross accepts the manifesto as authentic and denounces it with terrible earnestness flagrant blasphemies are to

Be found in these few lines in the first place these sacrilegious wretches pretend to have enrolled themselves under the banner of that cross which their Master the Prince of Darkness abhor beyond anything in the second place they assert that they can become invisible AT Pleasure a quality incommunicable to any

Natural body which consists of matter and form and one which can never be acquired by any legitimate science in the third place they boast that they can teach every branch of learning in a moment without books or signs which evidently transcends the possibilities of the human intellect for though the

Acquisition of the Sciences may be certainly facilitated by means of abridgments and epitomes it can only be accomplished by degrees and with time in the fourth place they claim to be acquainted with all dialects and with every variety of language a prerogative never conferred except on the apostles

Whose lives were very different from theirs it remains to be concluded that such persons are not commissioned by God to save us from error and destruction but are raised up by Satan to drag into the abyss those Souls which are carried away by an overweening curiosity the most copious information

With regard to the strange Manifesto is to be found in the frightful compacts between the devil and the soal Invisibles a pamphlet full of malicious lials which however are so curious that some of them are worth reproducing as briefly as possible according to this account the manuscript placard was

Posted in several parts of Paris and awakened the Curiosity of the learned and illiterate alike everyone was astounded at the asserted invisibility of the Brethren and at their gift of tongues According to some they must be the messengers of the Holy Ghost others said that they were persons of eminent

Sanctity the rest that the whole business was one of Illusions and of Magic by many the power of Discerning the inmost thoughts was admired beyond the other privileges but that such a faculty was inherent in deity only and they were incredulous in this respect then it was urged that the devil had

Knowledge of things both past and present but that if he had knowledge of things present thoughts must be included in this class and that therefore the devil might not only know them but might impart the same knowledge to his emissaries a certain lawyer of Paris says this mendacious Chronicle conceived

A violent desire to be enrolled in the New Order on account of the obvious advantages of occasional invisibility and he had no sooner formed the project than one of the Invisibles appeared before him and informing him that he could read his thoughts directed his petrified listener to meet him that

Evening at 8:00 opposite a certain Market when he should attain his desire this said the mysterious being disappeared as miraculously as he had come thither and the lawyer convinced by his own senses that there was some truth in the claims of the placard did not fail to repair to the appointed place

Where the same personage met him bandaged his eyes Whirled him through a maze of alleys and brought him to the Abode of the Invisibles there his eyes were uncovered and he found himself in the presence of five senatorial persons who Gravely informed him that they to were well acquainted with his

Aspirations but before they could gratify them he must be prepared to take the oath of fidelity and to write for Words upon a paper namely I renounce myself the appropriate preliminary to a New Faith was to blindfold one’s eyes to the teachings of all the old beliefs the

Nephite complied after which one of them breathed in his ear and this breathing he believed to be the wind of the Holy Spirit instead of the devil’s respiration they caused him to behold the innumerable Illusions by the operation of the fiends instructed him in the magical utterances by which he

Could become invisible at pleasure in the imprecations which he must pronounce against the Roman Church and in the homage which he must pay both morning and evening to their Master Satan in recognition of the Marvels he had lavished for the benefit of the men of that time this finished they caused the

Lawyer to strip the magic ointment was rubbed over his body and having been enjoined to bathe in the river at Daybreak he sat down with them to a Sumptuous repast at his own expense after which his eyes were again bandaged and he was led back to the meeting place of the previous evening

Though partially drunk he determined to fulfill his duty in Plunge at once into the river wherein he attempted to swim in order to cleanse himself more thoroughly but the unfortunate man was drowned and thus says the anonymous historian he was truly changed from a visible into an invisible being yet not

Also from one invisible into one invisible for to this day hath his body been discovered by none though sought for with diligent anxiety such are the first fruits of the study of the invisible doctors at the end of last July other stories equally credible are told by the same writer to

Illustrate the tragical consequences of a voluntary connection with the infamous Invisibles a soldier was commanded by them on his initiation to enroll himself among a band of Assassins when he was speedily assassinated imagine minate of piery in answer to his unexpressed wish was miraculously visited by one of the

Mystic six in his own closet was initiated into the order and in 2 days committed suicide an angl Frenchman who had entered upon the same unhappy course wishing to revisit England was instantaneously translated to balone and requesting the demon who had brought him to Bear him across the Straits to London

He was seized with Fury and cast into the sea between Cala and do with a frightful noise this occurred in the presence of 200 Dutch ships on a voyage from Amsterdam to India according to this singular and skuras pamphlet The rosac crucians or Invisibles who are identical in the mind

Of the writer but whom he distinguishes from the Spanish Illuminati numbered in all 36 and they were divided into six bands their General Assembly was held at Lions on June 23rd 1623 at 10 p.m. which was 2 hours before the the grand Sabbath of the witches there by the power of an

Anthropophagus Necromancer asteroth one of the princes of the infernal hordes appeared in light and Splendor and was represented by the magician as a messenger of the most high all prostrated themselves before the demon who asked what they desired and was informed by their spokesman that they were a little flock which he had

Assembled in the name of the master of asteroth to serve him henceforth on such conditions as were laid down in the paper which she now offered to the Emissary of the king it contained The Articles of agreement between the Necromancer rebut and the deputies for the establishment of the College of the

Rosac crucians the subscribers certified before the most high to have entered into the following compacts namely they promised to receive with submission the orders of the Supreme sacrificer rebut renouncing baptism crism an unction received in the Name of Christ detesting and abhorring all forms of Prayer confession sacraments and all faith in

The resurrection of the body promising to proclaim the teachings imparted to them by rebut through all quarters of the globe and pledging their honor and their life without any hope of Pardon Grace or Absolution to perform all this in proof of which they had opened each

Of them a vein in the left arm and had signed this parchment each with his own blood the Magician on his part promised to the deputies severally and collectively that he would transport them at any moment from east to west or from north to south and cause them to

Speak naturally every language in the universe by this agreement he bound himself to enable them to enter and leave all palaces houses Chambers and cabinets through closed and locked doors to endue them with the most persuasive eloquence to enable them to cast horoscopes and to read the most secret

Thoughts to make them admired by the Learned sought after by the Curious magnified above the prophets of old and to give each of them on his signing the parchment a golden ring enriched by a precious Sapphire under which there should be a demon who would act as their

Guide asteroth assuming the likeness of a radiant youth caressed and embraced his victims who blindly Mook him for The Apparition of a powerful deity and being promised his continual Providence they solemnly bound themselves never to derate from the Articles to which they had subscribed whatever might happen to turn a deaf ear

To the GOP goel of Christ and to publish among all the nations to whom they were transported the truth of the mighty Dominion whereof he was the Emissary in order that by their preaching they might dissipate the errors of those men who believed in the immortality of the soul the Articles

Were then ratified confirmed and approved by asteroth on the part of his master after which the demon vanished to assist at the Sabbath which was held from 11: at night to 1: in the morning on the vigil of s John the Baptist in the vicinity of the labyrinth among the

Pyrenees The Necromancer was left alone with the Invisibles who were to receive the powers promised by being breathed on in the following manner all stripped naked and prostrated themselves with their faces flat upon the Earth the magician with a pot of grease and ents rubbed each of them after the ancient

Fashion of thesan sorcery on the upper part of the neck the armpits the lower portion of the spine the parts of generation and the fundament they then he breathed in the right ear of each Deputy saying depart and rejoice in the result of my promises he gave the demoniacal ring to

All of them and then a sudden blast of wind transported them at the command of the magician and 100 leagues to the great assembly of the sorcerers here as newcomers they received from Satan the mark of magicians six of them were sent into Spain six into Italy six into France six

Into Germany four to Sweden two into into Switzerland two into Flanders two into Lorraine and the remaining two into bergoin thus they were commissioned only to go into Catholic countries and not into the lands of the heretic and the Infidel who without the pale of the church set the zealous chronicler are

Already in the Clause of Hell the six who were dispatched to France reached Paris on July 14th each lodged separately to avoid suspicion and met daily where the first wish carried them sometimes on Paces on The Columns of mon fulcon in the quaries of Moder and recognizing the difficulties of

Evangelizing Paris they spent much time in deliberation their hotel expenses increased and the devil already failed in his promise that their purses should always be well supplied they sold their horses in order to buy furniture and higher lodgings where they would have more Liberty to go in quest of

Pupils after the sale however they changed their mind and took two furnished rooms in the Moray du Temple which is actually mentioned in the apologia of Robert flood as the Abode of a rosac crucian and it was at this period at the manuscript placard was affixed by them to the walls of

Paris the examination of the unknown and novel cabala of the Brethren of the Rose cross agrees with the frightful compacts in asserting that the chief of this execrable college is Satan that its first rule is the denial of God blasphemy against the most simple and undivided Trinity trampling on the

Myster iies of the Redemption spitting in the face of the mother of God and at all the saints the second is the abhorrence of the name Christian renunciation of baptism the intercession of the church and the sacraments by the third they offer sacrifice to the devil make compacts

With him commit adultery with him offer innocent children to him and by the fourth they frequent the sabbaths cherish toads make poisonous powders dance with fiends raise tempests ravage Fields destroy Orchards assassinate and torture their neighbors by the infliction of innumerable diseases the spirit which prompted these grotesque cumies manufactured from the

Foulest gutters of black magic is easily discernible the writers were Catholics incensed by the protestantism of the rosac crucian manifestos meeting Violence by violence and doctrines of papal extermination with charges of blasphemy atheism and devil worship Gabriel nod is the most reasonable of of all the franor rosac

Crucian critics but he is unendurably stupid and splutters in a seething sea of classical quotations in addition to the Privileges and Powers which are openly claimed by the rosac crucians nod enumerates the following some of which are to be found indirectly in their documents and others he has extracted by a somewhat perverse

Interpretation they affirm that the contemplations of their Founders surpass everything which has been ever known discovered or understood since the cre ation of the world through human study divine revelation or the ministration of angels that they are destined to accomplish the approaching restoration of all things to an improved condition before the end

Arrives that they possess wisdom and piety in a supreme degree are undisturbed owners of all that is desirable among the bounties of Nature and can dispense her gifts at will that in whatsoever place they may be they know all that takes place elsewhere better than if they were present

That they are subject neither to hunger thirst age illness or other natural inconvenience that they learn by revelation of those persons who are worthy of admission into their society that it is possible for them always to live as if they had existed from the beginning of the world or would

Remain till the end of the ages that they possess a book in which they can ascertain all things which are to be found in books now existing or will be found in the books of the future that they can compel the most Mighty spirits and demons into their service and by the

Power of their incantations can draw pearls and precious stones towards them that God has enveloped them in a cloud to conceal them from their enemies unless at least they have eyes more penetrating than the Eagles that the first eight Brethren of the Rose cross had the gift of healing all diseases to

Such an extent that they were overwhelmed by The Concourse of sufferers and that one of them who was an Adept in cabalistic Mysteries Witness his book called H cured the young count of norfol of the leprosy when he was in England that God has determined to increase the number of their

Fraternity that they have discovered a new language to give expression to the nature of all things that by their means the Triple Crown of Peter will be ground into the dust that they confess freely and publicly with no fear of repression that the pope is Antichrist that they denounced the

Blasphemies of east and west meaning Muhammad and the pope and recognize but two sacraments with the ceremonies of the early church renewed by their congregation that they acknowledge the fourth monarchy and the emperor of the Romans as their lord and as the head of all Christendom that they will furnish him

With more gold and silver than the Spanish King derives from both the Indies the more so as their Treasures are inexhaustible that their college which they name the College of the Holy Ghost can suffer no injury even even should a 100,000 persons behold and remark it that they possess several mysterious

Volumes in their Library one of which that namely which they prize next to the Bible is that which the revered and illuminated father are see held in his right hand after death finally that they are convinced and certain that the truth of their maxims will abide to the very

End of the world no voice appears to have been raised in France in defense of the persecuted order it is known upon the Contemporary authority of the mercur def France says a writer in Chambers Journal that a popular Panic the natural result of these atrocious cumies was

Excited by the fear of this mysterious sect none of whose members had ever been seen the most absurd stories about them were daily reported and found listeners an inkeeper asserted that a mysterious stranger entered his in regaled himself on his best and suddenly vanished in a cloud when the bill was

Presented another had been served as scurvy at trick by a similar stranger who lived upon the choicest fair and drunk the best wines of his house for a week and paid him with a handful of new gold coins which turned into slates on the following morning it was also said

That several persons on awakening in the middle of the night found individuals in their bed Chambers who suddenly became invisible though still palpable when the alarm was raised such was the consternation in Paris that every man who could not give a satisfactory account of himself was in danger of

Being pelted to death and quiet citizens slept with loaded muskets at their bedsides to take vengeance upon any rosac crucian who might violate the sanctity of their Chambers in 2 years the excitement died away no further manifestos were attempted and the Mysterious order of the Invisibles of the Rose cross if it

Had in reality ever visited Paris migrated to more tolerant climbs and its very existence was shortly afterwards forgotten in the interests of the next ephemeral novelty 15 connection between the rosac crucians and Freemasons Professor bull affirms as the main thesis of his concluding chapter that Freemasonry is neither more nor

Less than Rosicrucianism as Modified by those who transplanted it into England his elegant and interesting hypothesis rests on a microscopical foundation of actual fact a passage in flood’s rejoinder to the exercito epist of theendi states that the Frat res are C are thenceforth to be called sapiens or sofos the German critics discriminating

Commentary on this statement is that the old name was abolished but as yet a new one had not been conferred and that the immediate hint for the name Masons was derived from the rosac crucian Legend concerning the house of the Holy Ghost an allegorical building which typified the secret purpose of the

Society having fathered Freemasonry on the renowned kentish rosac crucian Professor bull enters on a quixotic Quest through the folios of his victim in search of corroborating passages and discovers in the suum bonum which flood disowned as we have seen that Jesus was the lapis angularis of the human temple

In which men are stones and that the author calls upon his students to be transformed from dead into living philosophical Stones 111 transamin transamin TheBus morous in lapides vivos philosophical on this Foundation rests his whole hypothesis concerning the Transfiguration of the rosac crusan fraternity and its reappearance as the

Masonic Brotherhood it is needless to say that it is Slender and unsatisfactory in the extreme I do not propose to discuss the origin of Freemasonry that vexatious question has been perpetually debated with singularly unprofitable results all I am concerned with proving is that there is no traceable connection between masonry and rosac Cru

Iism the former is defined by its initiates to be a science of morality veiled in allegory and illustrated by symbols and again as a system of doctrines taught in a manner peculiar to Itself by allegories and symbols its ceremonies are external additions which affect not its substance the two doctrines of the unity

Of God and the immortality of the Soul constitute the philosophy of Freemasonry it has never been at any period of its history and Association for scientific researches and the experimental investigation of nature which was a primary object with the rosac crucian Brotherhood it has not only never laid claim to the possession

Of any transcendental secrets of alchemy in magic or to any skill in medicine but has never manifested any interest in these or Kindred subjects originally an association for the diffusion of natural morality it is now simply a benefit Society the Improvement of mankind and the Inc encouragement of philanthropy

Were and are its ostensible objects and these also were the dream of the rosac crucian but on the other hand it has never aimed at a Reformation in the Arts and Sciences for it was never at any period a learned society and a large proportion of its members have been chosen from

Illiterate classes it is free alike from the enthusiasm and the errors of the Elder order for though at one time it appears to have excluded Catholics from its ranks as at this day the Catholic church excommunicates and anounces its members it has been singularly devoid of prejudices and singularly unaffected by

The crazes of the time it has not committed itself to Second Advent theories it does not call the pope Antichrist it does not expect a universal cataclysm it preaches a natural morality and has so little interest in mysticism that it daily misinterprets and practically despises its own mystical

Symbols those who believe in the hypothesis of Professor bull cannot sh that flood was was either a rosac crucian or a Freemason there is some reason to believe that the former Brotherhood did split up subsequently into different sections but there is no tit of evidence to prove that they developed into

Freemasons macki says that they protracted their existence till the middle of the 18th century and then cease to meet on account of the death of one of their Chiefs named burn but he does not State his authority he also tells us that out of the rosac crucian fraternity there was established in 1777

That association called The Brothers of the Golden Cross whose alchemical processes are described by Sigman RoR this Society was very numerous in Germany and even extended into other countries especially into Sweden a second Schism from the rosac crucians was the Society of the initiated Brothers of Asia which was organized in

1780 and whose Pursuits like those of the parent institution were connected with Alchemy in the Natural Sciences in 178 85 it attracted the attention of the police and 2 years later received a fatal blow in the revelation of all its Secrets by one rolling a treacherous member of the

Association these statements must be taken at their value but even doubtful facts are of equal weight with hypotheses founded on assumptions of the most gratuitous kind and supported by tortured quotations it is however on the universal consensus of competent Masonic opinion that I should found the

Rejection of the bully in view macki in the synoptical index to his symbolism of Freemasonry says that the rosac crucian society resembled the Masonic in its organization and in some of the subjects of its investigation but it was in no other way connected with Freemasonry in the Lexicon he again

Tells us that the rosac crucians had no connection whatever with the Masonic fraternity and that it is only malignant revilers like baru in his Memoirs Of jacobinism Who attempt to identify the two institutions other authorities are not less pronounced in their opinions it is to the institution of the

Rosecross degree in Freemasonry that the confusion of opinion on this point is to be mainly traced when ill-informed persons happen to hear that there are sovereign princes of Rose Croy princes of Rose Croy de herodin and among the Masonic Brethren they naturally identify these Splendid inanities of a cult

Nomenclature with the mysterious and a spiring rosac crucians the origin of the Rose cross degree is involved in the most profound mystery its foundation has been attributed to Johan Valentine Andreas but this is an ignorant confusion arising from the alleged connection of the Theologian of wenberg with the

Society of Christian Rosen CS there is no trace of its existence before the middle of the 18th century though that dictionary maanik 112 declares that it was created in Palestine by Godfrey deuan in the year 1100 and that the rose was emblematic of secrecy and the cross of

Immortality it professes to deal with the spiritual side of alchemy and to seek that same mysterious Stone which was the object of Basil Valentine paracelsus krth and the true tuba philosoph of psychemedics to Transcendent spiritual secrets and not to the eternal commonplace of moral and Masonic platitudinal that is to say the

Illiterate initiations of masonry ignorantly adopting a garbled alchemical terminology have fallen into the gross and por sign error of interpreting alchemical symbolism morally instead of pneumatically sovereign chapters and Sovereign princes of Rose Croy night princes of the eagle and the Pelican and Prince perfect Masters should continue to dine

Sumptuously no one will dispute their proficiency as initiates of the the gastronomical mystery but in the name of the grand architect let them leave the morally unsearchable mystery of the philosophic gold to the true sons of the doctrine the rosecross degree is represented by Carlile as the ne+ ultra of

Masonry it has three points of which the two first are called Sovereign chapters and the third the Mystic supper which is held four times a year the presiding officer is dignified with the sublime title of ever most perfect Sovereign the two wardens are most excellent and perfect Brothers there is also a master

Of the ceremonies and the Brethren are most respectful nights the Annual Festival of the order is celebrated on shro Tuesday the jewel is a Golden Compass extended on an arc to the 16th part of a circle or 22 and A2 de according to macki Carlile describes it

As a triangle formed by a compass and a quarter of a circle between the legs of the comp Compass is a cross resting on the Ark of the circle its Center is occupied by a full-blown Rose whose stem twins around the lower limb of the cross

At the foot of this cross on the same side on which the rose is exhibited is the figure of a pelican wounding its breast to feed its young which are in a nest surrounding it while on the other side of the jewel is the figure of an

Eagle with wings displayed on the Ark of the circle the p w of the degree is engraved in the cipher of the order 113 a Triple Crown surmounts the head of the order this symbolism is undoubtedly borrowed from the rosac crucians which is the whole extent of the connection

Supposed to subsist between the two orders the rosecross degree in Freemasonry is admitted to be a modern invention the ritual of the receptions in the three points of this degree will be found in carlile’s ritual of Freemasonry and in the first volume of heckathorn secret societies of all ages and countries

source